Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Over thousand years ago everyone loved in peace. Alphas,betas and Omegas all of them.

No segregation

because there was equality.

When everyone had rights and dreams.

They fought side by side against any and all threats.

There was balance.

Alphas were strong physically where Omegas were weak.

Omegas were strong emotionally and mentally where alphas lacked.

It was an effective system.

Omega compassion was also something that played a good role in life.

They were the best nurses, teachers and psychologists the world has ever seen.

It was perfect.

But unfortunately all good things had to come to an end.

It all started with one politician.

One vile man.

He promised the people that alphas would be great again.

That they would be better than anything they’ve ever seen.

And they believed him.

They followed him blindly.

The first thing he did when he was elected as president was property act.

The property act was a horrible thing.

The property act stripped away the rights of Omegas and made they property.

Sellable goods.

And property didn’t have rights.

Property didn’t have feelings.

Property didn’t have opinions.

The alphas purged them.

They were taken from their home and chained up in brothels for alphas pleasure.

They were sold off.

Some of them weren’t that lucky.

They were violated in the street by several alphas.

They were used as breeding tools.

The alpha used their power against them and oppressed them.

They were forced to where bulky collars.

The bare minimum clothes.

And leashes so their owners can flaunt them around like a fancy new watch.

They could never run out of Omegas because Omegas were constantly giving birth because of the circumstances.

It was a renewable resource for those scum.

It went on for 53 years.

The omega mistreatment.

It all stopped on the 16th of march exactly 1 thousand years ago.

The Omegas disappeared.

All of them.

Every single one.

The children that would of presented as well.

Just gone like they didn’t exist in the first place.

Hundreds of years went by and the world devolved.

There was no more politics or president’s.

There was a king and a royal family.

A king with absolute control.

Some alphas were born with a different variant of their secondary gender.

The variant made them stronger.

Smarter.

And their scent more powerful.

It could make alphas bend to them as if their were omega children.

They were rare but they existed.

They were the most powerful of alphas and they ran the state.

These dominant alphas weren’t slaves to their instincts like the others were.

So it wasn’t in heard of for dominant alphas to work along side kings.

The world was dying.

Droughts.

Famine.

Diseases.

Violence.

The last child to be born on the outside was 19 years ago.

So in 19 years there hasn’t been a single birth.

Female alphas and beta’s can only give so much.

This was their last life.

No more kids means no more legacy.

Means that this is the last stretch for humanity.

Everyone has given up on moving forward.

All but one king.

The ruthless king of the south.

He was determined to make sure his not the last king to see a rule.

Chapter Text

》》》》》♤   《《《《《《

“The uprising in Sector 3 has become heated” 

“What do they want?” 

“Higher wages" kuroo spared Iwaizumi a glance and the alpha nodded. “I’ll handle it"

“Then everything is settled.” The guard states before excusing himself from the room.

“kuroo?” He glanced up.

“You seem out of it” kuroo tilted his head at lev, brows furrowed. 

"it's close to that time" bokuto explained.

The younger alpha furrowed his brows in confusion. Iwaizumi sighed. “The others come back tonight” he explained and realization dawned on his features.

It was a known fact among the residents of the castle that the king was adamant about finding out what happened to the Omegas. So much so his sent out 5 respective alphas to investigate the far corners of the content. They would leave for 3 or 4 months at a time in their pursuit.

Tetsuro has been searching for 7 years starting right after he got crowned king. Kuroo was forced to be crowned king on his 16th birthday making him one of the youngest to rule. It was unfortunately due to the unexplained death of his parents.

The official reports say it was a terrorist attack but kuroo didn’t believe a word of it. It was highly unlikely for the king that was just going to establish a peaceful state by lifting the taxes and relax labor laws to just come up dead hours after expressing his intention.

The advisors practically controlled the young alpha in his first 2 years. Attempting to brainwash him with conspiracies and lies. To an extent Tetsuro allowed them. He allowed them to control him that first two years as they saw fit.

The moment he turned 18 he flushed them out. He replaced most of the advisors with powerful dominant alphas of prestigious heritage. And he publically enforced all his father's goals while they were left flabbergasted. Kuro had been a ruthless ruler since not allowing any disrespect or entertaining any insubordination.

He was stubborn after all.

》》》》》♤《《《《《《

“Omega’s was an ethereal race of sort.” Tetsu glanced at his mother strangely. “they were known for their beauty. The stories say Omegas were breathtaking.” she looked down at her son.

“Skin as soft as silk." She caressed his bare arm happily and the young alpha seemed fascinated by the topic. she placed her fingertips on his face. “soft and fluffy hair" she ran her fingers through Tetsu's messy hair.

“and when they spoke it sounded like angels. And their laugh was that of bells” she smiled softly at him. “their scents were this perfect mix of fruits and sweets that could entice even the strongest of alphas, no two Omegas smell the same" she smiled down at him sadly.

“They were what you’d think Angel’s were" his father suddenly appeared. The child's head snapped up to his father.

“Then what happened to them," Tetsuro asked.

“Hundreds of years ago alphas got greedy. Omegas were smart but they weren’t physically strong and they hated conflict" his mother started.

“They didn’t stand a chance when the alphas started claiming them as property, the alphas did horrible things to them “ his father finished.

“And then one day they just disappeared without a trace every single one of them. the ones in captivity and the ones in hiding all every single one gone" his mother explained

“I believe that the alpha world is dying because of what they did to the Omegas like this is our punishment.” His father told him.

“But I also believe the only ones that can save this world are the omega's" Tetsuro stared at his mother in awe.

》》》》》 ♤   《《《《《

“It's been a while since we last heard from them.” Iwaizumi mumbled.

It was true they were supposed to check in every two weeks but they've been silent for a longer period. Going on two months now they’ve been radio silent.

“This Could either be good or bad”kuroo mumbled. Iwaizumi grunted. Tetsuro sighed before getting up. He walked out of the room and slandered over to his office. He stood up and stared out at his kingdom and frowned.

The land was dark.

No green insight. 

Just withered trees and atrociously painted houses.

Colorless.

Lifeless.

It hasn’t rained properly in 9 years.

Rivers and wells have since dried up.

The bit of water that they did have was used scarcely.

Water shortages caused the famine.

They living off rations at this point. The farms are just barren land at this point. No one has seen a fresh vegetable in over a year. Everything is canned goods and preserved vegetables.

Then there was this plague. In the past 2 years, there was this rapidly spreading virus of the blood. It essentially removes all the oxygen from the blood and results in multiple organ failure.

There's no cure.

No vaccination.

No treatment.

All we can do is make them comfortable.

They’ve lost a third of their population to it and their lack of resources wasn’t helping. His people were dying and he was defenseless.

His kingdom would go down in a matter of months. This is their only salvation.

An entire secondary gender doesn’t just disappear without a trace.

He believes in this father's words.

The Omegas are their salvation.

The only people that could help this dire situation.

Their last hope.

》》》》》♡   《《《《《

“Tsukki?” The blonde glanced up at the sound of his name.

”hmm?” The freckled omega glanced at him curiously. 

“somethings bothering you?” he asked curiously. Kei looked into the olive green eyes of his childhood friend and frowned.

“Sorry it’s just the full moon pheromones messing with me” he mumbled.

“They get worse by the month" a set of sea-blue eyes spared him a glance. Kei bit his lip.

“what’s the full moon pheromones?” A soft voice asked and Kei glanced up at the younger tangerine. Natsu was her name. She was one of the youngest to be born, freshly presented. She looked exactly like her brother with exception of her hair being longer.

“you see Natsu-Kun, omegas heats are all set out. Every month there's a new lot.” Yamaguchi started running his hand through her hair. “the most Omegas tend to get their heat the week leading up to the full moon, that means the week leading up to the full moon the air is filled with the most despairing pheromones they can muster” Keiji finished.

“Why?” she asked curiously.

“Alpha's" Tsukishima stated.

“Alphas are supposed to help Omegas through heats and every heat without an alpha is worst than the last" Keiji explained.

“Then why can't we just ask one of the alphas that are here?” she asked innocently

“Because omegas are monogamous we mate for life, that means we will only ever have one alpha" Yamaguchi hummed

“Sho-nee-chan says there's a whole world of alphas on the outside can't we just go and get a few and bring them back?” 

“the alphas on the outside cant be trusted. The persuasive and once you finally let your guard down you chained to the street while being used by hundreds of alphas line up down the block,” Kei said darkly

“Tsukkie it’s been 100's of years they no longer the same alphas they were back then" Yamaguchi tried to reason.

“We’ve seen what their people do to each other. They kill, steal and lie they use each other for their gain .” He growled back.

“So you don’t think any of them are worth it?” Tadashi whimpered.

“Do you?”

“I have to, I have to believe in them because the alternative is just too depressing. Thinking I’ll die alone is just too depressing. Thinking won’t be loved by alpha is just too depressing” Yamaguchi whispered. “tI know they’ve changed even if it’s a little, I just hope you’ll be willing to see it before it’s too late.” The freckled omega walked off with the others.

Akaashi was the only one that stayed.

Kei hated it.

He's supposed to be strong.

Lead his people to prosperity for many more generations.

How can he do his job if he's thinking like an omega?

he growled.

you can all hate me but I refuse to allow any of you to be used

Chapter Text

》》》》♤《《《

The door to the conference room was slammed open and kuroo jerked back in surprise. He was alone in the conference room after a big meeting but the sudden appearance wasn’t welcomed either.

Kuroo eyed the alphas that came in. Taketora was dirty and exhausted.  He raised a brow at the alpha. He heard the last of the search party's arrival. He expected them to eat or rest first before they came to see him. 

But here he was. “Yamamoto? I thought you wanted to rest first” he questioned.

The alpha grinned largely kuroo raised a brow before standing up surprised. 

“Did you-"

“Not yet but we have something” he exclaimed. Tetsu didn’t falter. 

“It's better than nothing” he smiled he flagged down a servant that was passing by and told them to call his pack and have them report to him immediately. 

Tetsuro was giddy. He cleared his desk carefully. Iwaizumi and Daichi were the first two to arrive. They were both wearing tracksuits so he assumed they were busy training before they were called in. 

They were slightly winded when they came in.

 “ what’s happening ?” Iwaizumi asked slightly irritated he didn’t get to run.

“It appears we have a clue" the alpha raised a brow. Daichi simply shrugged and sat down. Sakusa, Ushijima, Kageyama, Asahi, Inouka, and lev walked into the conference room. They simply raised a brow at the other alpha but didn’t say anything about it.

Once lev shut the door and the room was quiet. “Yamamoto believes he has a possible lead” Tetsuro stated the other alphas glanced at the bleach-dyed blonde. 

“Ok before I start I want you all to keep in mind that the entire story is legit no matter how crazy it might seem" he clarified. Kuroo raised a brow but nodded his head for him to continue.

“So about a month or so ago we were at a dead end. No idea what to do we’ve already searched our designated place and we were on the border by that point. Kiyoko- san decided to circle back, take the long way back to the castle. We had to go through dead man's valley.” He stood up and pointed it out on the map.  

“When we got there we came across this group of merchants that were passing through the valley.  We stayed with them for 4 days to try and find out as much as we could before they went too far and we couldn’t follow, we figured merchants travel a lot so they might have more information than us” He trailed the brown line and stopped again.

“They brought this large chest of gems which was odd because merchants didn’t tend to carry such massive amounts of valuables. We found out they were going to this remote village.” He stared at the map a while longer trying to point it out.

“This village was supposedly home to this magical fountain that granted wishes for jewels.” Tetsuro raised a brow. 

“yeah we were skeptical too, we dismissed it and separated from them to refuel our supplies. And they got killed and robbed by some mercenaries shortly after we separated and we chased after these mercenaries. Found them on the edge of the border fucked them up real good and got their stash and then some.” He explained pointing out the area near the border.

“So now we had this massive chest filled with jewels and no one to return it too so logically we would have brought it back to the castle. we stopped at the nearest town so we could check in with you guys but we never got around to that. “ he furrowed his brows trying to find a place on the map.

He circled the area vaguely. “there's a small town here. The town itself is rather poor then again most of them were. But what caught us off guard was the town we stumbled upon was supposedly the same one that had the fountain thing" he sat down on the edge of the table in thought.

“Apparently this fountain has been there since the time of the disappearance it's looked over by the fox god Kitsune.” His brows furrowed in thought. “They said ‘kitsune is mischievous and all-knowing but also fair, you make a sacrifice to him and he shows you what you want or something like that"  

“Originally we thought its bullshit because there's no such thing as a magical fountain but since it was supposedly there from around the time of the disappearance of the Omegas we investigated.” He rummaged through his jacket pocket and pulled out pictures. 

“It looks like an Average old shitty fountain" he mumbled handing the pictures to the alphas to pass around. “We staked out there trying to see the supposed magic fountain at work but the only thing we really saw was the water would turn on like the water would start to fall  at exactly 10 and remain on till midnight.” He explained. 

“As a joke, Tanaka threw in one of the jewels while the water was running and I shit you not it fucking glowed.” The alphas looked skeptical but listened. 

“This small fox black and gold fox thing appeared above the water may be the same size as a cat with 3 swishing tails.” Now they just straight didn’t believe him. Before Iwaizumi could react to the straight bullshit he thinks this is another voice cut in.

“As Ludacris as it sounds it's true" they turned to the new voice. Kiyoko stood there leaning against the wall. The alpha’s seemed to relax.

“YOU BELIEVE HER!?!”Yamamoto shouted in outrage.

“You tend to exaggerate” Kuroo stated.

“A lot" Daichi added. 

Yamamoto growled but pouted childishly. “get on with it Yamamoto” kuroo sighed.

“Ok ok, so this fox thing appears right and asks us ‘what it is that we wish for?’ And I was honestly going to ask for a new bike he mumbled but Kiyoko shut both me and Tanaka up by asking the limits of this wish" he explained glancing at the female alpha.

‘He told me that I can ask for anything within reason given I don’t ask for something I myself can't physically obtain, for example, I can't ask for a jacket because he can't make things magically appear but he can help me get it on my own by say guiding me too where I’d get the jacket I want. And one wish per person every year" Kiyoko explained and Yamamoto nodded.

“We were kinda upset cause like no bike and stuff but then Kiyoko asked it where the Omegas were and it sort of froze.” Yamamoto added. “it told us it didn’t know where they were" he grumbled.

“He obviously knew something so I got Tanaka to ask him what he did know about the omega’s and he sat still for a moment. And he asked us ‘what is it we want exactly?’ he seemed apprehensive about the whole omega topic” Kiyoko walked over to the room taking a seat. 

“I told him we ultimately wanted to find the omega's but we’d accept a clue to at least as too how to find them on our own" Kiyoko said evenly.

“He laughed at us though. Not a condescending one just amusement in general so he was fairly young. He sat down crossed-legged on the edge of the fountain and stared at us head-on" Yamamoto added. 

“he told us he might have something that would help us greatly but it was going to cost us a lot,” Kiyoko told them.

“We ended up fucking the whole treasure chest we got from the mercenaries in the damn fountain before he was content,” Yamamoto grumbled.

“once he was happy with the amount he asked us ‘why we wanted to know about the omegas so badly?”  and I told him our world is dying and our king has spent years trying to find them because he believes they the only ones that could save us" Kiyoko shrugged. "thought it would be better to not lie"

“He looked at us funnily, ‘so you want to enslave and use them again' he growled like actually growled but not like any ALpha growl I've ever heard.it wasn’t threateningly either but kind of bitter.” Yamamoto described furrowing his brows trying to remember.

“Once I told him we’ve learned our lesson and our king would never allow an omega to be harmed he seemed to take an interest again and asked what you would want from the omegas exactly besides their help" Kiyoko explained. “when I told him we wanted to build an equal state and that we would do it on their terms if it came to that, we just wanted the opportunity to speak to them ourselves and convince them we’ve changed" she hummed.

“The small fox thing seemed content with the answer because he stood up and walked on the water looking for something. He told us the Omegas were all alive still and convincing them wouldn't be an easy task so we have to tread lightly" Yamamoto told them.

The female alpha placed a wooden box on the table and kuroo took it curiously. “he gave us that saying it’s a clue before disappearing” he opened it and there was a coin. It was copper with odd designs on his never seen.

“What’s it for?” he asked brows furrowed as he passed it on to Bokuto to see.

“It took a hell of a lot of time to find that out but we did" Yamamoto grumbled. 

“It’s a shin, back in the beginning when Omegas still lived happily every city had their own coin design so banks couldn’t get robbed and stuff. The system lasted for about 10 years since it was impractical. But this specific coin belonged to a string of port cities in no man's land called port mercy" Kiyoko explained.

Yamamoto seemed giddy again. “a port with a story of its own nearly as old as the Omegas disappearance.” He grinned.

“The town is known for the children on the sea’"  Kiyoko quoted. “it says every so often a child would wash up on their shore, day's from presenting as Alphas with no memory of where they came from or where they were all they know is their name” She explained and the other alphas seemed genuinely interested. 

“they say some of the kids once they’ve grown up return to the sea. “ 

“Some?” kuroo asked.

“mmhm,” Kiyoko hummed, “they say some of them stay and guide the new wash-ups so there are still of them that live there" Yamamoto grinned as he finished.

The alphas smiled. “but we need to pass through Daishou's sector if we want to get there so we have to be careful" Kiyoko mumbled and kuroo growled.

He sat in thought for a moment. “sakusa take a small group with you and discreetly grab one of them” the alpha in question nodded. “Motoya will be back the day after tomorrow, I’ll only take him and another one to go get them small groups are less alarming “ the alpha explained and they nodded.

“That snake bastard might fuck up our clue with his big ass mouth” kuroo mumbled.

“Yeah and he's super scared of Sakusa" Koutaro cheered. 

“We don’t really know how much of them there are so you should probably try and take the oldest one you could get” Iwaizumi added.

“Yeah but discreetly we don’t want them being alarmed and warning the others” Asahi stated.

“We appreciate your hard work, you will be compensated for it accordingly.” 

“yay can I get money for bike parts" Yamamoto grinned largely.

“You can get money for a bike" kuroo added.

“Nah I’m building my own bike from scratch so parts would be better" he waved off.

“I’ll have your reward to you by the end of the day" Kuroo waved them off. They nodded and walked off.

Once the door was closed kuroo faced the other alpha’s.  “It goes without saying that it stays between us" they nodded in agreement.

“We don’t want the old shits fucking with this or manipulating it” Iwaizumi growled and the others nodded.

Chapter Text

》》》》》□ 《《《《《《

“Do you really think we might see an omega" Komori mumbled, Sakusa glanced over at him.

“They not some tourist attraction Motoya" he mumbled. Aran chuckled from the back seat and kiyoomi huffed.

Their world was semi-advanced. Sure they had cars and trucks but most of them were disassembled and melted down for other uses. The only vehicles still around were quad bikes, motorbikes, and jeeps open-aired vehicles that were still around. since most of the terrain was shitty. the fall out of all the omega's disappearing was catastrophic. countries accused each other of stealing the omega's there was a major war that turned nuclear in some areas on the globe was completely whipped out. so flashy cars weren't practical because of that. they still had technology just outdated ones. phones existed but not the small handheld ones but the flip phones and only in certain areas because only certain areas had cell phone towers. most households only had landlines since the cellphones were unreliable. fuel has also become incredibly pricey so most people preferred horse-drawn carriages to get around town.

Sakusa had gathered his cousin And one other trusted alpha on this journey. The brunette was sat in the passenger seat annoying the hell out of him. Aran was sat in the back seat laughing at the brunette's antics.

The male was a more down-to-earth alpha that seemed to enjoy the dynamic. He had a more passive-aggressive aura. Sakusa was the only dominant alpha present amongst the small group. The terrain was harsh even for a free-range vehicle they were fast approaching the destination and should be there by noon the next day.

They would have been there already if Daishou didn’t insist on entertaining them as guests like the suck-up he was. he kept them for a whole day before they were allowed to move on.

Daishou’s sector is essentially a small town on the border of the kingdom he still had rank even if Kuroo hated his guts, the king was fair after all the Alpha chose to take the border with a few of his guards and their families in that town. The land beyond Daishou's land was all rocky and dry with not a single tree in sight. But it was dangerous to camp there since the wide-open land made you a target so they chose to just pull through and make it to the town as quick as possible.

Once the town came into view they visibly relaxed. The town wasn’t all that big and flashy. It was an old-looking town with small wooden houses lined up neatly with narrow streets. The Pier was within viewing distance and there was a hand full of ships there.

They booked themselves into a small motel on the edge of the town to recuperate. Sakusa had to be careful about his scent, dominant alphas were known for being of royalty and he didn’t want to alarm anyone or their possible mark. They spent the first day recuperating, on the second day since they arrived they started looked around. They stood out significantly but Komori made a show buying random nick-nacks so they were less tense assuming they were just tourists.

By the time the sunset Komori already had to make a trip back to his room to drop some of his things. They settled in a diner-type setting for supper. Sakusa studied the crowd carefully. They all seemed to follow some sort of uniform aura. Solemn and exhausted.  They were mostly fishermen from the looks of it.

Except one.

He was a younger-looking alpha, looked just shy of being 20 years old. He appeared shorter than Komori by a couple of inches, he looked visibly exhausted, he had an oil-stained on his neck so this wasn’t his first job for the day so he needed the money.

“So how we going to go about finding them" Aran mumbled.

“I might have an idea" he mumbled before flagging down the young alpha. Aran eyed him strangely.

“Is there anything I can help you, gentlemen, with?” He asked whipping his hands on his apron.

“you seem to have oil on your neck” sakusa told him and he brought his hand up and felt the slightly moist spot. He whipped it down with a napkin in his pocket. “sorry I was having a bit of difficulty with the oil pump" he mumbled.

“you work really hard “ he stated and the alpha nodded.

“Yes sir, I have to work hard so I can raise enough money to go to the capital.” He smiled proudly. Sakusa leaned forward.

“Oh, then how about we make a small deal" he eyed the alpha curiously.  The alpha tilted his head in confusion.

“What kind of deal?”

“You see my friends and I Need information and you appear to need money so why not help each other out" he stated. The younger looked skeptical.

Sakusa pulled out his pins from his pocket and showed him it was the official Nekoma kingdom emblem a gold shield with a tiger and some or other plant around it like most Nekoma officials by themselves it wouldn't mean shit but With the kuroo family emblem beneath it. The boy gasped and looked around curiously.

Everyone knew the symbol.

Only the generals of king Kuroo had them.

“What kind of information do you need?” he asked shifting his weight from foot to foot.

“I need to know as much as possible on the children of the sea and Where I can find them" he whispered.

The alpha sat down. “I don’t really know all that much but I can ask around"

He whispered. “we’ll be in town 2 or 3 days come to find us at the motel at the edge of town, the one with the red sign. Room 284.” He whispered.

And he nodded before walking off. Sakusa sat back and Aran looked at him strangely. “I’m surprised you opted to use a local"

“We don’t really have much of a choice,  this Town sort of singled us out, we can't afford to wait and gain their trust" he mumbled.

Aran thought for a moment before nodding. “small towns like this are always tight-knit” he added.

Komori appeared shortly after that with a stupid shirt with some or other pun on it.

》》》》》■《《《《《《

The was a soft knock on the door and the alphas looked at each other curiously. Komori stood up from the bed and walked over to the door. He opened it a small bit to glance outside.

He opened it wider and the younger alpha stepped in. He made an indication to bow and sakusa waved him off. “what did you find out?”

The other alpha relaxed a bit.

“The children of the sea don’t stick around long here and they near impossible to spot under normal circumstances" he stated.

“What other circumstances exist?”

“There's one specific alpha that stands out” kiyoomi sat up straight.

“How so?” he questioned.

“He's a natural blonde”

Their brows shot up. Natural blonde hair was unheard of on the content since the war whipped most of the European countries out .it's practically taboo.

“He's older than you though he's going on 27 give or take fairly tall. Brown eyes. He lives in lotus street number 19” he said confidently

“You did good" Aran smiled.

“I had to make up for the lack of information so I found his address by following him from the library this morning” he mumbled. Kiyoomi handed him a bag of coins and he bowed graciously.

Komori let him out and sakusa thought for a moment. he glanced at Aran. “stock up the truck"

The alpha tilted his head curiously. “when will we be leaving?”

“We going to go get him tonight before midnight when the town is asleep" he stated.

‘Are you sure he'll come with us willingly?” Komori questioned.

“probably not so I’ll have to use my pheromones to make him submit if it gets out of hand” he mumbled. The others nodded. Sakusa went to lay down. Trying to catch as much sleep as he can fearing he might need it to come nightfall.

》》》》》♤《《《《

The problem with having hope is that it comes with a certain level of anxiety.

Because having hope means having expectations.

And expectations lead to disappointments.

It's just how it works.

Kuroo was anxious. how could he not when he finally found a clue? One step closer the alpha was working far more than his usual load so that when sakusa returned he would get his full attention.

He was intrigued by the concept. It’s a whole different ball game when you know they really exist than looking for them. Like supernatural seekers finding them is easy but trying not to piss your pants when they show up is too different things.

Unfortunately for him, he’d have to cross that bridge when he gets there. Because no amount of preparation could prepare him for the unknown.

》》》》》□《《《《《

Komori knocked on the door. Abit hard but not alarmingly that it woke up the neighbors. There was still a light on so at least someone was awake. Sakusa stood off to the side where they couldn’t see him.

On the second knock, they heard the lock give way and the door open a bit.

“Uhh hello?” he questioned.

“Hi I’m really really lost is it possible for you to show me where the nearest police station is?” Komori asked sweetly.

“Ohh uhmm-" kiyoomi tsked before simply pushed the other male in and shut the door behind him.

The other alpha eyed the two of them suspiciously. He was on edge. “what are you doing in my house?”

Sakusa eyed the alpha up and down. He glanced at Komori who nodded. “looking for you it appears" he mumbled.

His body went tenser. “why would you be looking for me?”

Kiyoomi stared at him. “our king demanded we find you” Motoya stated firmly looking out of the window.

“What business would your king have with me” he growled softly.

Sakusa narrowed his eyes.

“You know damn well why" he stated. The other alpha took a step forward and his knees buckled. Sakusa’s pheromones engulfed the entirety of the room. It smelt of mint and oak. Motoya flexed his neck trying to work out the stiffness that accumulated there. Most of the people that worked for royalty were accustomed to the constant aura dominants gave off. So Komori was somewhat used to it growing up with a dominant cousin and what not but that didn’t mean it wasn’t uncomfortable.

The other alpha was on his hand and knees. Sakusa sighed. “I suggest you come with us willingly or I’d have to smother you with my pheromones until you pass out and I’d rather not have to carry you" he grumbled.

The other alpha shook slightly when the pheromones caused the air to thicken.

“Will you be coming with us willingly?” sakusa asked eyeing the other.

He nodded.  And sakusa relaxed his pheromones causing Komori to relax.

The sound of a low engine sounded and sakusa opened the door. “Motoya help him up" he mumbled and the brunette walked over and helped him to his feet.

They walked out the other alpha seemed to get strength in his legs with every step. they loaded him in the backseat between mota and Aran. And they drove off. The blonde caught grey eyes from the shadows and there was understanding at that moment.

Chapter Text

》》》》》●《《《《《

Kei has been on edge since he woke up. He didn’t understand why but he knew something wasn’t right. He was anxious the whole morning. He went about his day checking everything that needed to be checked. Making sure the rooms for heat were fully stocked.

Checking food distributions and overseeing the young.

He couldn’t shake the feeling so when they were all called to the communications room he wasn’t all too surprised.

Kei's pack was all gathered there since they were the guardians. They made sure the entire omega island functioned properly. They all had their respective jobs that made sure of that.

Yamaguchi and Kita were in charge of the crops and food security.

Sugawara was in charge of basic education for the children, teaching them how to read and write.

Akaashi was in charge of water security. Making sure all the neighborhoods had enough water and such.

Shirabu was a healer. So his main function was making sure everyone was healthy.

Kenma and Miya oversee communications. He monitored any communications coming in or out of the island.

Toru and Satori were in charge of security making sure no unwanted guests came in.

Nishinoya, Hinata, and Enoshita were the island’s runners they made sure what needed to be delivered gets delivered. Enoshita Mainly did international Trade but he just makes sure they don’t mess up.

Suna kept the pheromones suppressed so no one got suffocated by heat pheromones.

Yaku trained them to protect themselves.

Kei oversaw all of them.  

Once they were all sat in the communication room kenma connected the call.

“you on with all of us?” Kenma mumbled

“Can you hear me" the sound of the voice had Atsumu perking up. His simmering illusionary fox tails swaying happily at the sound of his brother's voice.

“Yes we can" he cheered.

“We have a big problem ?” he stated and Keiji went rigid.

“What happened?” Kei asked stiffly.

“Akiteru got taken" Kei's eyes narrowed.

“By who?”

“The house reeks of dominant alpha pheromones so it’s most likely sent by a king it shouldn't be hard to find out which one" he stated.

“why?” Hinata asked curiously.

“I’m afraid I have a theory” he mumbled and Kei grunted.

“How did they get this close without us knowing though?” you mumbled.

“I have no idea but whatever this is couldn’t be too long off, last I heard he was checking in the north so whatever drove them this far south isn't a coincidence” Osamu mumbled.

There was a moment of silence. Before Kita's eyes narrowed.

“Atsumu?” the omega tensed up and Kei growled.

“What. Did. You. Do?” the omega lowered his eyes and nibbled his lip.

“Atsumu.” His brother spoke firmly.

The omega glanced up at Kei with teary eyes. “I’m sorry I didn’t think they would do this.” He sobbed.

“What did you do?” Kita asked carefully ribbing his back soothingly.

“A week ago these alphas came to the fountain and asked about the omegas” he sobbed and the others tensed.

“And you sold out your own race for some gems" Yaku growled.

“they said they wanted to live in peace with us. They wanted equality and stuff” he tried to defend.

“And you believed them, the last time our gender trusted alphas we were enslaved” Kei growled.

“Atsumu tell the whole truth why did you tell them," Samu asked firmly.

His lip trembled. “I couldn’t do this anymore, I don’t want to live this sort of peace. I want to go outside. I want to be able to be with Samu every day, I want to feel loved in another kind of way.”

There was a moment of silence.

“Atsumu-" Kei breathed.

“No you don’t understand not all of us are strong like you, we not in tune with our instincts like you can some of us a weak. We want to try. I want to try.” He mumbled. There was a solemn silence around the table and Kei understood they all agreed.

He let out a sigh. “Osamu?” he questioned.

“Yes”

“go to the capital, to this king tell him we want to talk” the whole room looked at him giddily.

“Over the radio"

“No on our turf. bring him here we'll get the specific instructions for you about the meeting with him in the next couple. of hours.”

“then I’ll leave immediately.” He put off.

Atsumu looked at him with teary eyes and a grin. “you still getting punished for this" he growled at the other omega and he nodded happily.

“gather them all and I’ll be the announcement at nightfall. “ he grumbled.

He did it because he wanted to save Akiteru.

Not because he wanted an alpha.

or the smell of their sadness.

or the looks in their eyes,

Because of Akiteru.

》》》》》♤《《《《《

“we’ve been trying to get anything out of him for 3 days he's not even flinching” Daichi grumbled.

“Why can't we do it the conventional way” lev pouted.

“Because if we hurt him do you really think the Omegas would even entertain the idea of us conversing, considering his position.” Iwaizumi grumbled.

Tetsuro sat opposite the alpha. He was chained to the floor but he wasn’t harmed. Between the king and the blonde alpha were prison bars. Tetsuro stared the alpha down.

No words were spoken between them. Kuroo was used to getting what he wanted by blood and pain but this passive technique. Were making it increasingly hard. They’ve been drugging him out of his mind and he still hasn’t said a thing.

He was running out of options. Bokuto eyed his friend. He stood up. “take him to the throne room I want to flaunt him around see if the Omegas bite” the alpha nodded.

Kuroo walked off to take a shower and get dressed. If the alpha wouldn’t tell them anything he'd bait the omegas.

He made sure to dress up extra intimidating for it. He wore his satin fur cloak and his crown. His entire aura screamed Royalty.

He made a show of walking to the throne room and sitting on his throne. The blonde alpha was chained there looking up at the king. Tetsuro eyed him warily.

Before kuroo could say anything lev burst through the door. The alpha narrowed at the sudden appearance.  “what is it?”

“There's an alpha here that demands to speak to you directly” the king glanced at him warily.

“Regarding what?”

“He says he's here for the alpha we took, says his and advocate” kuroo glanced at Iwaizumi and he nodded. He out a faster response than he assumed.

A tall grey-haired alpha with an undercut walked in. His eyes were a dark almost black grey. He wore street clothes a simple red shirt with faded jeans. He didn't even seem phased by all the dominant alpha’s.

Iwaizumi placed himself on the bottom-most step so he was in between the alpha and Kuro I’d it came to that.

He stopped near the blonde. “what is it you want with me?” Kuroo questioned.

“I bring you a message from the omega's”

He stated and Tetsuro raised a brow.

“Which is?”

“They willing to meet with you under strict circumstances.” He said evenly. The blonde seemed livid and tried to run to the other alpha. “you can't do that you putting them in danger" he growled.

Osamu walked over to him and handed him an envelope. His brows furrowed when he opened it. He stilled.

“Which is?”

“they want you to meet them on their turf, and they can only be 5 of you in total so” kuroo eyed him carefully.

“How do we know this isn't some sort of trap and you’ll just kill us somewhere”

Osamu looked at him seriously.

“You don’t” he stared the alpha down. “free Akiteru” he pointed to the blonde. Kuroo eyed him a bit before glancing at Daichi who was guard him.  Daichi unlocked the chains and the blonde stepped free massaging his wrists as he walked over to Osamu.

“we’ll be at the port tonight, with or without you this will be the last and only chance to meet with them" Osamu stated and the two walked off.

Kuroo sat back. He was at a stalemate.

He could either trust these alphas to take him to where he wanted or ignore them.

The offer was tempting though. He spent 6 years looking for the omega's there was no way he would just leave it at that. He cursed under his breath.

He only had one option.

It was a risk he had to take

He glanced at his pack and sighed. Now it was a matter of who he takes with.

Iwaizumi was a definite. The alpha was the strongest and most intimidating ad they come he’d be good to have around.

Bokito was also a given since his kuroo's the right-hand man.

So he had two spaces left.

He glanced at sakusa. The alpha had agility and intuition that could come in handy. if push comes to shove.

If he's going for raw power he might as well take Ushijima.

And he nodded to himself.

“Bokuto, Iwaizumi, Ushijima, and sakusa you with me so go get packed" he mumbled before walking off.

It’s all or nothing for him right now.

》》》》》♤《《《《《

Come nightfall the five alphas were packed and ready to go. They packed quite a lot for 5 simple alphas. They opted for more is better than less. And by the time they arrived kuroo had successfully handed over his duties to Daichi and Asahi.

The other two alphas stood on the peer waiting for them. Kuroo and bokuto made sure to dress as casually as they could. sticking to Jeans and plain TT shirts. the blonde alpha they’ve come to know as Akiteru was not too happy about and he was in no way discreet about it.

The other one appeared overall indifferent about them. They were loaded onto one of the ships. It was in no way a larger ship than they anticipated.  

The alphas showed them to one of the bigger spaces and pulled out a small box.

“It’s a requirement before we set sail that you take this injection” bokuto took a step back. He was never too fond of needles.

“Why?”Iwaizumi eyed him suspiciously.

“you’ve never smelt an omega in your entire life and you going to place crawling with them. the large potency of pheromones in the air could send you into rutt and I’d rather not have to deal with 5 rapid dominant alpha's". The grey head on grumbled.

“I get that but what does it do exactly?” Sakusa questioned eyeing the needle warily.

“It numbs the section of your brain that runs the reaction to pheromones so you won't enable to go into rutt from other stimuli like pheromones. It only lasts about 2 weeks and by that time you should be adjusted to the pheromones if you stay that long “ he explained.

“Won't that mean we won't react to threats as well?” Ushijima questioned.

Akiteru blinked a few times. “I suppose” his brows furrowed. “we don’t know it’s never accrued to us before, Shirabu just makes them and has us give it to the new alpha’s when they come to us so they not overwhelmed by the alpha pheromones in the air" Osamu shrugged.

“Then why are you taking it?” kuroo eyed the 5 vile's in the box.

“We grew up surrounded by omega's we already adjusted to the pheromones” Akiteru sighed. “are you going to take it or not cause I’d like to go home” he grumbled.

They looked apprehensive. “there's no way I’m going to put my brother at risk so if you don’t take this I’ll gladly RIP your throat out before you even look in his direction.” Osamu growled darkly.

Kuroo shrugged and sat on the small bench, slipping his arm out of the sleeve and exposing his shoulder. Akiteru was the one who injected him. He bit his lip at the burning sensation.

The others sat down for their own they had to hold bokuto down so he could get the shot. He was in an in am arm lock by Iwaizumi with Ushijima and sakusa had to hold his arms down while Tetsuro distracted him as much as he could so his arm could relax.

Koutaro really hated needles.

Chapter Text

》》》》》♤《《《《《

After the injection, it sort of got worse. Because the injection made you lethargic. “You might want to get some rest while you can, it’s a 3-day sail and the first two days are the only time you’ll get sleep.” The blonde alpha said.

Kuroo seemed apprehensive about sleeping being surrounded by possible enemies.  The grey-haired alpha sighed. “If it’s really that much of a problem we can take shifts. I’ll take it first and Akiteru can go sleep. You can sort amongst yourselves who wants to be awake with me" he mumbled and walked up to the deck. 

Kuroo choosing that he and Iwaizumi should be as a set since both Ushijima and sakusa seem especially out of it. Koutaro wasn’t even an option with the way he can't keep his eyes open.

The others went to sleep while kuroo and Iwaizumi walked up to the deck to join the other alpha. They sat down on the deck and listened to the silence of the night. 

“how long have you been here?” Iwaizumi asked curiously.  

The grey-haired alpha regarded him for a moment. Before returning his gaze to the sea. “I was sent here when I was 9 I only go back once every 2 years so there's no suspicion.” He mumbled.

“Isn't it hard living without your family?”

"They didn’t have a choice. They needed to protect themselves an alpha in rutt can be catastrophic so we sent away young. Once we mature we are given the option to go back some times.” He explained.

“You didn’t answer the question isn't it hard?” kuroo pushed.

He looked at the alpha hesitant.  “leaving him behind was the hardest thing I’ve ever done” he nibbled on his bottom lip. 

“We never caught your name” kuroo added. And he tilted his head. “Miya Osamu” 

“Kuroo Tetsuro" he pushed out his hand. Osamu took his hand regarding the gesture.

“Iwaizumi Hajime” the other introduced.

“What are they like?”  Osamu looked at them curiously.

“They all different, the contrast is alarming sometimes. Some of them are short and energetic that can run and run for hours while others sleep all day. You never really know what one you find first or finds you.” He smiled softly. “the only advice I can give you is don’t assume they fit into some sort of mold because they have a next for surprising you every time.”  he smiled fondly as he spoke of them.

“What’s the leading system in place?”

“There’s one large pack at the top. Everything gets voted amongst them though there's one specific omega that’s at the very top of sorts. He's the pack leader.” He explained.

“so he runs the whole thing.”

“more like he oversees everything. His smart and perceptive. No way in hell you going to get something over him because he's careful. He's also the meanest person you’ve ever met at times” Osamu explained.

“he sounds cold."

Osamu chuckled "you could say that" his brows furrowed in thoughts ".He tends to distance himself from outsiders, he doesn’t like getting hurt so he cuts you off before you hurt him.” 

“He sounds stuck up"

“I won't know, Akiteru says he's a very private person so he doesn’t like showing anything to anyone. He shows affection indirectly. Sometimes  I’m not sure if he notices but the moment you point it out the stops"

 “Akiteru sure knows about this omega are they like…” kuroo asked curiously.

“together?” he tried to fill in the gap for the other alpha who simply nodded.

“No his Akiteru's younger brother" he hummed.

Osamu eyed Iwaizumi strangely. and the alpha looked at him strangely. The alpha frowned. “what?”

“you just look so much like someone I know" he grumbled. Iwaizumi looked at him strangely.

“You have a short fuse don’t you" Osamu stated bluntly. Kuroo laughed and Iwaizumi growled lightly.

“Oikawa and tsumu, maybe even Satori might irritate the fuck out of you, I’m not going to lie to you" he stated amused Already picturing the alpha ready to knock Oikawa the fuck out.

Kuroo cackled. “sounds like an Interesting sight" 

Iwaizumi grumbled something about not being that bad. and caused kuroo to cackle more.

》》》》》》♤《《《《《《

True to his words the next few days were hell. A bad storm had them scrambling the deck to secure the sails. They sailed straight through the storms. Akiteru assured them it’s just a security measure that through the storm is the only way.  

"How long until we there?!" Bokuto shouted over the noise of the storm.

“We've been here for 15 minutes" Osamu stated and the alpha's looked at him like he had 2 heads.

“What?” They glanced at Akiteru who nodded simply pulling out the rope ladder. They watched him strangely. The blonde threw it over the side. Securing it properly. Then he climbed over they moved to the edge and watched him climbed down. Then the most fucked up thing happened. 

He stood on the surface of the water like it was solid ground.

Kuroo went after him and his brows shot up. It felt like solid ground. He could still see the water and wildlife beneath it. The blonde walked forward and kuroo followed him curiously. When he passed through the ‘hurricane’ he saw that he was on a peer. A normal one. That led to a sandy beach. He glanced back and all he saw was the ship docked at the peer and the calm ocean.

“Bruh" bokuto looked back. He ran to the edge of the pier and back. “bruuuuhhh" he dragged out. 

“It’s a veil” Akiteru stated. 

“It felt so real" Iwaizumi mumbled.

“the more you believe it is there, the more real it feels.” The moment your brain realizes it’s not real it loses its effect.

Ushijima looked at the forest curiously. “Don’t worry those are legit” Akiteru chuckled. 

The forest was bright and beautiful tall trees with multi-colored plants and flowers. They followed Akiteru staring at the entire island in awe. 

They reached a quieter section that had a few houses there. “this is the alpha section, where alpha’s stay when they come home, the omega's were instructed to keep their distance until the guardians have seen you” Osamu stated. 

They settled in and sat down. Akiteru came back with food. Kuroo didn’t know how hungry he was until he ate. and it didn’t help that the food was mouth-watering. 

The fresh vegetables. And free-range meat. Had them borderline in tears. They devoured the food till they were all ready for the best nap ever.

“it's going to be dark soon get some sleep we meet the guardians at noon tomorrow,” Akiteru mumbled walking off to find his own space to sleep in. The alpha's laid down on the floor. The grass was soft. He stared up at the sky. 

Neither of them slept that night all of them were wet and exhausted come daybreak. The waters were still pulling them every which way. Not too far from them were large hurricanes twisting in place. They were far enough for the current to not pull them in a bit close enough to feel the wind.

They were out of breath on the deck wheezing. “how long till we get there?” bokuto grumbled laying face down on the deck.

Kuroo didn’t Realize he had fallen asleep until he was woken up when Koutaro kicked him in the chest. He gasped for air. He turned and found that said alpha had a bunny sleeping on his chest. His tail kept tickling him when he breathed in his body would twitch.

He looked up and noticed the sky starting to lighten up. He sat up moved up to his discarded jacket rummaging for his cigarettes and lighter. He lit one up just as Akiteru emerged from somewhere beside him. his brows furrowed.

“You up early?” 

He shrugged. “it’s just the way my body is programmed” 

He stared at him a bit before shrugging it off. “if you want to bathe there's a river bot too far just listen to the sound of water. If you want warm, follow it north to the rocky area there's a heated pool in the cave there “ the alpha nodded.

“I’ll be back with breakfast sometime later.” He mumbled before heading off. Kuroo finished his cigarette and grabbed his jacket and a fresh pair of clothes before heading off in the direction the alpha pointed out. 

He followed the river lazily with a new cigarette between his lips. He took in the nature that was around him. He found the river and washed up quickly. 

As much as he wanted to explore he figured a wondering dominant Alpha on an Island full of Omega would not go over well.

Hs froze.

That's right.

He's on an Island.

Full of Omega. 

He found them.

Chapter Text

》》》》》♤《《《《《

Noon came around sooner than they were ready for. because before they knew it they were getting ready to leave to see the omega. Kuroo was somewhat nervous. He rubbed his slightly sweaty palms on his black ripped Jean’s. He decided to wear something comfortable with his Jean’s with a button-up shirt. 

Osamu told them that there's no specific attire for such things so he should just do what he thinks is comfortable. Most of the alpha's opted for Jean’s and some or other t-shirt. 

They walked through the forest. It was a refreshing feeling the atmosphere of it.  The air was cleaner and more relaxed as they walked through it. Making the whole atmosphere lighter. 

They didn’t get to walk far before they were faced with a door. Osamu's brows furrowed but he opened it. They all filled in behind him. They admired the large marble floors and columns. The paneled ceilings. The only sound in the room was that of their footsteps. 

They walked through the hall silently. “you seem just as shocked this is here as us" Ushijima noted.

“I haven’t been here in years so this is all new to me.” He grumbled eyeing the hall warily. Once they arrived at the larger open space they noticed the 15 figures sitting evenly spaced on the slightly raised platform. 

They were all covered in long white cloaks. From head to toe so they couldn’t really make out any kind of feature. 

“Welcome,” a voice came from the one in the middle. It sounded a bit forced like he was intentionally making it deeper to come off as intimidating. 

Kuroo squared his shoulder and took a step forward. before he could say anything Iwaizumi stopped him by gripping the back of his shirt tightly. 

Kuroo glanced up and noticed the other alphas were just as tense. Including Osamu and he too tensed.

“I see," Akiteru said under his breath. They glanced at him.

“What is it?” Osamu eyed the blonde.

“Its-" before he could finish a body crashed into Osamu and he nearly fell if he hadn’t crashed Into Bokuto’s body.

“What the-"

“SAMU!” the voice cheered. Tan arms wrapped themselves around his waist and arms gripped him tightly.

“Really Tsumu now?!?!” one of the cloaked figures removed his hood. Brown fluffy hair framed soft features. Brown eyes glared at the other omega.

“Figured as much" Akiteru mumbled. 

“How did you know?” he gasped.

"Your mona Lisa has blue eyes he pointed to the far corner and they all looked over and “it was last minute damn it" he mumbled. The room started to fade away in a puff of smoke. the alphas looked around shocked.

“it was an illusion?!?!” Bokuto gasped.

 Akiteru nodded. “Oikawa over there is the person in charge of the veil,” said omega was left sitting crossed-legged on a large boulder. He waved at them. The omega was attractive. Long legs and long lashes. slight tan and big brown eyes.

“better luck next time" the other person mumbled and they all turned to the one on Osamu's back. Grey eyes and blonde hair peeked over his shoulder.

The first thing they noticed is how similar they look. Only a hand full of differences. "tsumu" had a blonde undercut with his hair brushed in the opposite direction as the alpha. His cheeks were a bit chubbier than his brothers and he had a piercing on his upper ear. His features were a bit smaller his nose and lips specifically. If he dyed his hair he could easily pass for his brother. the differences are only apparent when they beside each other.

He eyed them curiously. “this is my twin brother Miya Atsumu” he introduced. The blonde waved at them. 

“I fucking knew he’d try some shit like this" they all looked up when a shorter dirty blonde omega walking into the clearing. The omega on the rock tensed up and started getting off the rock slowly. “Ya-Kun I can explain" he put his hands in front of him like he's trying to calm down a rabid animal.

The shorter omega was not hearing any of it and started sprinting after the omega who took off running in the other direction. A few seconds later they heard a scream. Not too long after the shorter omega dragging the other who was wrapped up in rope and covered in dirt.

He walked forward glancing at the alpha's.  “ we need to get moving, the others are waiting" he mumbled and walked off. Osamu adjusted his sibling so he was a bit more comfortable on his back before walking on. The others looked shocked and numbly followed him.  Sakusa found himself watching the strange omega on the alpha’s back a bit more intently than the rest not that he'd admit it.

His brows furrowed when he couldn’t pick up his scent. Just when he thinks he's seen all he could. Osamu jumped over a low-hanging branch 2 maybe 3 inches off the ground and the omega sprouted 3 glowing golden bushy tails and giggled. They simmered in the sunlight. Swishing from side to side. He looked up and two ears rested on his head the same gold like the tails.

The whole way there sakusa watched him. Like the swishing tails were entrancing him. Kuroo noticed it from the corner of his eye. 

He also noticed the way the tied-up brunette stared at Iwaizumi. A whole array of emotions on his face. The other alpha seemed to notice it and is intentionally avoiding his gaze.

They arrived at a building several floors high. It wasn’t overly flashy or ridiculously high but high enough so there was a floor or two above the tree line. They walked through the door. there were rows and rows of crates stacked all over the large room. They walked straight up the stairs adjacent to the door the brunette walked up the stairs still restrained. the top floor housed several doors. The shorter omega stopped in front of the first one. 

“You guys can wait here” he glanced up at the alphas. The omega climbed off his brother's back. And walked past them. He leaned down and freed the brunette as they walked off.

Akiteru opened the door and they all filled in the. The room was spacious .with large windows lining the opposite floor. Looking over the whole island. 

There was a long table with chairs behind it but there were also several chairs on the other side. Kuroo glanced through the window. The entire island was magnificent.  Filled with a kaleidoscope of colors. There were houses not too far with people that looked somewhat happy.

The image of his own kingdom flashed through his mind and he frowned. The contrast was so vast that it was saddening. he moved away from the window and went to sit down. Hoping he wouldn’t have to see the contrast anymore. 

He stared ahead. The door opened and he glanced at the door the brunette from earlier walked in first. He seemed to of went to clean up because he changed his clothes. Instead of his flowy dress type thing he used last time to hide his body while he played. He wore shorts and a T-shirt. 

After him came a grey-haired omega about as tall as Iwaizumi. In shorts and a vest. He had a beauty mark on his cheek and he smiled softly at them. The one they now know as Atsumu walked in with 2 short males of similar height one of black hair with a patch of blonde in the middle of his forehead and the other with orange hair.

A Tall angry-looking omega with skew bangs walked in with a redhead who seemed to be mocking him about something and the blonde appeared to be minutes away from homicide.

The next male seemed to catch the interest of Osamu. He wasn’t as tall as most of them may be an inch or two shorter than Iwaizumi. His hair was brushed similar to the brunette known as Oikawa, with grey eyes way lighter than Osamu's or Atsumus.

He smiled softly at each other. “it’s been a while Rin" Osamu breathed. 

“Sure Has Samu," he said softly. 

“Rin-kun you in the doorway Ken-chan trying to pass," Tsumu told him grinning widely. Suna stepped aside and a short male walked in with shoulder length long bleach blonde hair. Though the roots are their natural color the rest of them are blonde so it makes a sort of fading effect. He had his face glued to a gaming console in his hand. the short male from the clearing was navigating him to his seat. 

The next male was a bit of a suspicious type thing because he looked a lot similar to Iwaizumi only his features were paler and softer. His eyes were slanted differently With blue eyes. His nose was smaller and his cheekbones a bit higher and his hair in soft-looking curls. 

He noticed how bokuto followed his every move with his eyes and smiled softly. 

The next two that came in got his attention the first one was a freckled male with blackish green looking hair that was long enough it fell in his neck. His eyes were dark green eyes. He wasn’t the one that caught Kuroo’s attention though. No.

The one who caught his attention was the blonde he came with.

Soft-looking porcelain skin.

Bright blonde hair.

Gorgeous honey-like eyes.

He was taller than the others though but Tetsuro thought it made him endearing. 

If Angel’s existed he’d assume this one would be among their ranks. 

He sat down in the center of the table between freckles and the one Bokuto likes. he opened his book and looked forward. It was strange to see how the omega’s turned serious. 

Like they separated themselves from the situation.

“First insight, what have you learned" the omega’s voice sounded like silk when he said it. Kuroo cleared his throat so he could answer but Akiteru started before him.

“The state’s shortcomings persist of, drought, famine, disease, and non-existent fertility, they also have an elevated amount of violent outbursts brought about it that’s bordering on barbaric with their displays" the blonde sat back. the way he spoke was formal like you speaking to your boss rather than a sibling. kuroo assumed it had something to do about how the omega's all went serious when they started.
 

“enforcement wise they lack training or rather the drive to enforce the training in dispersing such displays so they are often forced to enforce the main pack.” Osamu finished. 

“The main pack is a large pack run by Dominant alphas only with the king at the top. They each possess a variety of different skills so their jobs or specialties differ as well each of them has a legion of their own under their control that they use to run efficiently.” Akiteru continued.

“When a general is allocated to remedies a situation there first attempt to diffuse it with verbal commands thereafter further disobedience is met with forced submission if it persists violence ensues so they, not complete barbarians” Osamu stated

“ the generals are strong-willed egocentric alphas that will go to great lengths to enforce the word of their king and will ultimately resort to underhanded ways to get it done they personalities vary from alpha to alpha making some more tolerable than others,” Akiteru added.

“King himself is manipulative and intuitive and enjoys breaking others to get what he wants, usually with no regard for others. He uses his generals to keep his citizens under strict rule. He's known for cold emotionless acts that prioritize getting things done over actually trying to solve it humanly.” Osamu continued. 

Kuroo stared at the two alphas in shock. They had just slandered the entire alpha society without batting an eye. And kuroo couldn’t deny what he said because there was some substance to it. By the uncomfortable shifting from the others, it seemed they too realized his predicament. he glanced over at the omega’s who didn’t seem to react to the news.

“We accept the introduction, move on” the blue-eyed omega to the side of the angel.

“With all that in mind I wish to offer a personal opinion as someone who’s been kidnapped by them I’d say they, not a complete lost cause, they still managed to show basic human dignity to their prisoners and used the minimal amount to subdue me and they were civil throughout,” Akiteru mumbled.

“And having spent the past couple days with them I can say that they aren’t completely insufferable. They are actually kind of interesting. So under the circumstances, I can confidently say “

“That they not a threat to the Omega at present." Kuro smiled.

Honeyed eyes looked at him coldly.  “I wouldn’t rejoice at that it just means we could tear your people apart without breaking a sweat.”

“I wasn’t under any illusion about the omega's capabilities” he smiled at him. 

The omega looked at him strangely before straightening his poster. “So alpha Why’d you come here" 

“We need your help" 

“You want us to help you after all your people have done to mine" the Alpha's flinched at the venom in the omega's voice.

“Yes..” he mumbled softly 

“And why pray to tell would we want to do that?" he raised one of his slim blonde eyebrows in question

He was quiet. “I see so we were just supposed to say ok fine if you don’t even have a reason we should help.”

“Doesn’t it hurt"

“What does?” 

“ I don’t know much about you guys but I’m pretty sure I remember something about maternal instincts. So doesn’t it hurt having to give up your young. Being separated from your family because their second gender is a danger to yours.” 

The omega shifted uncomfortably. 

“It is not particularly pleasant"

“We cant offer you much but I would like to not have that be a norm. Giving away your young. Be separated from family. suffering”

“so we just supposed to forgive and forget like that"

He shook his head. “no never forget. Never forgive. Hate them. Despise them. Resent them. But also know we not them. We, not the same alpha’s that enslaved you. I would like to believe we evolved past that. That we, not the monsters you think we are"

“So you can guarantee your people have no ill will towards us" he bit his lip.

He glanced at his generals “leave us" there was a moment of silence while they stared at him before they got up and walked out. He glanced at Osamu and Akiteru who narrowed his eyes at him. 

“why-"

“Akiteru" the omega’s voice was firm with authority. The alpha got up begrudgingly and they both left. 

“Do Alpha-kun what is this matter that needed to be addressed privately"

Chapter Text

》》》》》♧《《《《《

After nearly an hour they emerged from the room. The alpha’s straightened. The blonde omega walked past them first. His expression neutral. They all passed them the last to come out was Atsumu and Oikawa. They walked up to them with a smile.  “He should be out in a minute we having lunch in the main hall then we get to show you around"  Atsumu smiled widely.

“This going to be soo fun" Oikawa cheered. Kuroo emerged shortly after and they walked off.

The air around them was light.

No anxiety or stress.

They couldn’t really question the alpha about how it went but they could deduce it went reasonably well. They had to walk through the small village to get to this hall they usually have lunch at. Some of them eyed them warily while others seemed curious.

They arrived at the hall a few minutes later The first thing they noticed was instead of a formal type thing it was more of a buffet. The omega was well on their way into eating and the Alpha’s were eying the different foods warily. Oikawa and atsumu shoved plates in their hands and told them to have at it.

The alpha’s shied away from the other omega’s gaze taking moderate amounts of food as they followed the two Omega’s outside. Oikawa and Atsumu led them all the way to one of the picnic tables outside. It was less populated than the hall itself but not really secluded.

The omega’s sat opposite them. Oikawa immediately eyed Iwaizumi's plate with distaste. The alpha was a health fanatic of sorts and hated overeating.

“That’s all you eating?” he raised a brow.

“We had a big breakfast-" Oikawa growled and shoved food in his mouth. “Our days are long cause supper I’d at 9 and that’s a long time from now and I’d rather not have you passing out" he grumbled the alpha tried to protest but the omega was having none of that.

He growled at the alpha low and threatening. “I didn’t give you a choice" the alpha tensed up and sat quietly while the omega shoved food in his mouth.

Kuroo snickered and the alpha glared at him. “lesson number one. Never go against an omega that decided to care" the grey-haired with the beauty spot said sitting down.

“We didn’t really have time for introductions" he hummed. “Sugawara Koshi" he put his hand out. Kuroo took it. “Kuroo Tetsuro, the one being fed is Iwaizumi Hajime" he pointed. The alpha in question nodded his head still chewing.  

Bokuto pushed his hand out. “I’m Bokuto Koutaro" he cheered.

Ushijima and sakusa mumbled their names and the grey-haired omega grinned.

“you’ve already met Oikawa and Atsumu" he pointed to the other two omega’s who smiled and waved briefly. Some of the other Omega’s joined them.

Once they were sat down Sugawara addressed them. “we were doing introductions”

The short blonde one from earlier looked at them curiously while placing down two other plates. “Yaku Morisuke” he smiled.

Freckles were beside him “ Yamaguchi Tadashi” he smiled.

The last omega at the end looked at them curiously.  “Suna Rintaro" he mumbled and they nodded.

Koutaro glanced around and he slumped a bit when he didn’t find the pair of blue eyes he was hoping for. Kuroo noticed and glanced around and noticed the void of the blonde that caught his attention.

“Where the others?” he found himself asking before his mind caught up to him.

Sugawara looked around the clearing and chuckled. “ most of them sort of branch off for lunch because they keep busy.”  He smiled.

“what’s his name?” he asked curiously taking advantage of the male that seemed to love the sound of his own voice.

“Which one?” Atsumu questioned sneaking extra meat onto Sakusa's plate while the male pretended to not notice.

“The blonde, the tall one" kuroo asked curiously.

“O that's-" freckles shoved a piece of meat in the grey-haired male's mouth to shut him up. His eyes glistened with mischief suga furrowed his brows. Atsumu and Toru seemed interested at the sudden turn of events.

“Suga-San don’t you think it would be easier if he asks Himself?” the grey-haired omega grinned in sudden recognition.

“I think so too since I’m feeling a sudden wave of amnesia coming on" he finished dramatically.

Kuroo narrowed his eyes and looked at atsumu asking the same question with his eye “I don’t even know who we talking about" he waved off.

Oikawa seemed to catch on the trend. “ didn’t even know we had blondes" he lied eating a piece of meat looking off.

He eyed Suna and he looked directly into his face when he said “I’m colorblind" kuroo squinted. Unlike the others, he was very convincing. If he didn’t know they were acting out he could swear it was true.

“I could just ask Akiteru” he stated matter of factly.

“Doubt that Aki-nee is busy either stalking Tenma-San or harassing … his brother” freckles caught himself before he said the name.

“You guys are ridiculous” he mumbled and they giggled.

A tall brunette walked over and Oikawa's face lit up. “Shi-chan shows my favorite Kohai doing?” he said loudly.

“I HEARD THAT" another Male shouted not too far off.

Oikawa ignored him. And smiled at the brunette. “They sent me to tell you there's a meeting with all the guardians at sunset" he reported and Oikawa hummed.

“Thank you Shi-chan tell them we'll be there, and please tell Makki to kindly suck it" Sugawara smiled softly the brunette bowed a bit before running off.

"the way he does what you ask dutifully is just on a whole other level sometimes" atsumu mumbled watching the omega walking over to another table a few groups down just out of sight from them. Oikawa giggled.

》》》》》♤《《《《《

They spent the whole day walking around the various places on the island. He noticed the abundance in nature. How they spent most of their time surrounded by vegetation. They had a small-scale farm that produced a lot of fresh vegetables and fruit, it was more than enough to have them properly fed for years since they preserved the excess in various ways.

They had the biggest library Tetsuro had ever seen. Instead of it standing out like most flashy buildings it was carved into the side of a mountain. It was beautiful. Atsumu said the library was built over 700 years ago with the first developments. The library is possibly the biggest in the world with massive sections on almost everything in the world. It was filled with books sent back from other children of the sea.

“It also has a detailed record of every family tree on the island” Oikawa bosted.

“You may even find some of your own names in the book atsumu started walking to the section.  They looked skeptical. Bokuto walked over to the B's suspiciously. “you won't finding there this is the paper copies” he hummed walking over to the desk to the side. The center was a black panel various books placed around the desk books were placed on the corner.

Oikawa placed his hand on the screen and it lit up. Atsumu walked over to Bokuto and held out a small gold cylinder the Alpha stared at it strangely. Atsumu grabbed his arm lightly as the alpha watched on. claws extended and he broke skin the alpha hissed and tried to pull his hand away but Atsumu's grip was strong holding the hand firmly before placed the cylinder on the gash. it sucked the blood up and then some sucking the completely dry. Atsumu took out a small red patch from his packet and popped it on. before walking over to the desk where Oikawa was waiting for him ATsumu reached into his pocket and pulled out a black and gold pen-like instrument. Oikawa glanced around frantically. Before nodding at Atsumu.

 atsumu tapped a few times and a small hole opened in the desk and the watched atsumu press the back of the gold cylinder and it opens like a flower blooming. at the center was a small vial of blood that he took out and placed in the hole. their screen turned black before random colored lines started moving across the screen. "it is comparing your DNA to the system to try and find any relations." Oikawa explained and they nodded. the screen lit up all white and atsumu looked taken aback. 

"your blood seems to be linked to a family tree here" Atsumu hummed and taped a few more times and the screen showed the Alphas surname with 2 faces he recognized as his father and his sister and one other. 

“It’s missing a few names" he mumbled.

“We not very accurate on the Alpha side since our bookkeeper doesn’t have access to Alpha records.” He hummed.

“Hey look you have an omega relative” he smiled and clicked on it.

“Fucking knew it" Oikawa grumbled. when a picture popped up of another bicolored male. “says it’s your cousin”  he smiled.

“How accurate is this database" kuroo questioned.

“Very our record keeper catalogs every single visitor and or resident. We also have someone in records on the outside so they are some records of the outside but it's not as detailed as the Omega are since we try to make it blood-based.” Oikawa stated.

“Blood-based as in your blood is documented as proof of relationship so it’s pretty accurate like we just did” Atsumu hummed.

Oikawa hummed Atsaumu discarded the inside of the cylinder and closed it again he walked over to Iwaizumi and did the same once it lit up again Akaashi's picture popped up on his tree  “I Knew it" he mumbled when he noticed the Alpha link.

The alpha’ stepped closer curiously.  And he pulled up the link and Iwaizumi's eyebrows furrowed.

“How?” he breathed.

“seems your father made a brief visit back in his youth.” Atsumu hummed.  “he won't remember though in cases like that we suppress the memory before they leave.” Oikawa clarified.

“I thought the barrier helps keep them out how does alpha’s have brief visits?” Tetsuro asked shocked at the new information.

“Do you know what’s the name of this island?” Oikawa questioned. they shook their head.

“It's called the Sirens Island,” Oikawa told them.

“How come?” Sakusa questioned curiously.

“because Alpha-kun once a year we intercept Alpha ships sailing by and bring them here. They bond with an omega mate and then they wash up on their shores with no memory of it happening” Atsumu explained

“So you force-" Ushijima started but was cut off immediately by Oikawa“Nope we don’t force anyone. They have given the option to leave the moment they choose to leave we send them back.”

“Why would you draw alpha’s here?" Bokuto questioned.

“isn't it obvious?" Oikawa raised a brow at him.

“What?” he mumbled

“omega’s cant impregnate themselves so for us to ensure the next generation has a chance is by mating so this tradition is how we’ve stayed alive all these years" he explained

“even though long term it does more harm than good” Atsumu grumbled

“How come?” Sakusa's gaze was intense as he stared down at the fox.

“You see Omegas mate for life so they only ever choose an Alpha once but some of them can choose more than once. so When an omega and alpha mate whether the alpha Mark’s them or not doesn’t matter the omega will be tied to that specific Alpha until they either find another Alpha or simply get marked,” he mumbled.

“most omegas that survive the pregnancy don’t live too long after. Depression is a common thing here. An omega that had to endure a pregnancy alone and then not has the ability to present the child to the Father spirals down a dark path really quick so our mortality rate is high" Oikawa added

“so this alliance will do us all some good" kuroo mumbled

At least I hope so

Chapter Text

》》》》》♡《《《《《

This is ridiculous.

Alpha’s are monsters.

They take.

They steal.

They torture. 

I’ve spent my whole life believing it

.

Living by it.

“Stop" Kei blinked rapidly when he felt fingers on his forehead. Soft fingers massaged his brow. “If you scowl like that your face might stay like that.” The other scolded.

Kei pouted. He looked at the older. “What’s on your mind Tsukishima” he mumbled. 

Kei looked at Akaashi strangely. “Nothing” he grumbled. the other omega narrowed his eyes. “It's about the Alpha’s isn't it?” 

Kei flinched and akaashi noted it sitting back. “they not what you expected them to be huh?”

He shook his head. “they the complete opposite it seems" he grumbled.

“And you are torn between what you should do and what you want to do?”

“It's more like what I should do and what they want" he grumbled.

“Ok so if you are confused what’s the first step?”

“Thinking through all your options" he replied.

“So have at it let’s start with the Alpha’s what do you think about them objectively. “

“The others are loyal to fault that much is obvious but they have a certain aura of defiance that makes me believe they might bite back if they disagree on something. Like they don’t follow blindly” 

“And the king"

Kei frowned. “He's an enigma.”

“How so?”

“From what I can see his intelligence and perceptive. He takes a lot of information in at once and is aware of everything that happens and reacts accordingly to accommodate it. Like is always a few steps ahead with his ability to have an answer for everything"

Akashi's brows furrowed. “he sounds like you" 

Tsukishima raised a brow . “he does, doesn’t he, but he's different. Like Oikawa. He has an air of ..” his brow deepened.

“Chaotic energy”

“Yeah that. It’s strange how he can be both like me and Oikawa and atsumu combined. It’s frustrating how I can't read him” he nibbled on his bottom lip. “and then there was this moment when he looked at us and handed over all his cards so we would trust him"

“Not us .you"

Tsukishima’s head shot up to look at the other omega. “What?"

Akaashi chuckled. “not us Kei he was only looking at You” the omega sat there still for a while his brows furrowed. 

It was true.

Every time Kei looked up at him his eyes were already on him.

Like he had the Alpha’ complete attention.

He thought it was just him being paranoid. 

He pouted. “His confusing me" he mumbled. 

Akaashi smiled at the younger. “I bet you confuse him too.” He played with one of the blonde locks that framed his face. “maybe he's interested in you like he wants you to like him” he hummed.

“don’t be ridiculous Akaashi his just being weird besides Alpha’s aren’t to be trusted" he defended himself.

“But you trust him" akaashi hummed. Kei frowned. “You wary of him. You believe he's genuine with his ideals and you trust him but you don’t want to and you don’t understand it either" he frowned again.

“It's not like you to be so worked up about something” Kei pouted. “It's not like I can help it”

“Ok then since this is your first time experience with these feelings why not do something else for the first time" akaashi hummed. 

Kei looked at him strangely. “what?”

“Why not trust him just this once”  Kei stared at the other omega strangely.

“Hear me out first" he defended. “what if you trust them just this once I’m not saying give them the whole Island on a silver platter but maybe we should allow them a fair chance by meeting them in the middle. Let’s see what they about before we pass judgment.”

Tsukishima frowned. 

If we do nothing the Alpha world dies

And if the Alpha world dies we won't be that far off.

They need us.

And we need them.

Sure there are other benefits.

No more having to send our pups off.

No having to say goodbye to siblings.

No more suicides.

No more suffering.

If this works we could live in harmony if.

And it’s not like we were weak.

If push comes to shove we enslave the Alpha world.

We have the power. 

The playing field is evened out now. 

Kei glanced at Akashi. “since when have you become so optimistic” he eyed the omega who looked away shyly his eyes narrowed. 

“Which one of them?” he asked and Keiji squeaked. 

“The one with the gold eyes. . .” he mumbled. 

Kei’s brows furrowed trying to remember which one it was. “the one with the stupid-looking hair?” he gasped.

“Hey, the one you like looks like a rooster “ Keiji defended.

Kei gasped flushing red. “ I don’t like him”  

“you mean you just don’t hate him" Keiji teased.

Kei pushed his face away and Keiji laughed and that caused Kei to smile softly. 

“So what are you going to do about it?”

“I have an idea but I need your help” 

“sure"

.

.

.

"You want to send omega's over to an All alpha world like sacrifices" Shirabu growled darkly. 

"No, we do not send any Omega's we sending powered omega's" akaashi explained. 

"Guardians"suga mumbled.

"We the only people that would be able to stand a chance against the Alpha's no matter their numbers," Shirabu stated crossing his arms.

There was a moment of silence while they regarded the weight of the discission.

"Ok so then who do we send?" Noya asked leaving forward interested.

"I want us to heal the Alpha world" Tsukishima stated matter of factly glancing outside at the village.

"Why?" Oikawa questions skeptically. 

"Right now they are desperate and willing to do anything to fix it. The only way we would be able to tell if they really are sincere with the living in harmony thing we need to first give them what they need and then we see what they do when there's no more pending doom"  Tsukishma told them.

"So we help them slowly to see how they react" Keiji explained further.

"So who's going," satori asked this time.

"Tsukishima has to go" Sugawara stated firmly. 

"There's no doubt about that one if we need to stand a chance we need the strongest as well as the smartest so Tsukishma has to lead the team over there," Suna mumbled. 

And they nodded.

"Ok, then who else?" Hinata mumbled. 

"The first choice has to be Keiji. He's the only person that could fix the drought" 

"So if we talking about fixing their problems if Keiji is going for the drought it's between Kita and Yamaguchi for the famine" Sugawara mumbled. 

"It has to be Yamaguchi" Hinata cheered. 

"What why?" The omega squeaked. 

"Cause Kita-San said that he can maintain and harvest what's already there but Yamaguchi can grow anything in the barest of lands" Atsumu mumbled. 

And they nodded. "Kita would be of more use here by maintaining in freckles-kun's absence," Oikawa mumbled. 

"Then Shirabu has to go too." Satori thought. "Since he's a healer and they have some deadly disease" he hummed.  

Kei nodded.  

"It's not like there's much to do out here" he mumbled.

They hummed. "We need kenma too" akaashi stated. Said omega glanced up from his handheld. 

"Why?" 

"We need you to help establish a stable connection between the two sides and the fact that you are a humans lie detector is good too" Suga smiled softly. 

"Come on kenma think of it as a new level" Suna grumbled and kenma looked at him carefully before nodding and returning to his game. 

"So that's 5 people," Noya said counting on his fingers.

"We sending 8" 

"So then who else is coming" 

"Oikawa" akaashi hummed.

"What?" He gasped.  

"You seem surprised" he frowned. 

"I am, I do illusions I thought you were going more for a brute force" he mumbled

"They would expect us to think that too, we need a trump card that will shuffle the odds in our favor. Your Illusions might not be as powerful on their own but they don't need to be" Keiji explained. 

"And then we need our grounding element. There's a sort of clash of personalities" Kei mumbled. 

"We are torn between suga and Yaku" Keiji grumbled. 

"Yaku is sort of multi-purpose tool. Good for both offense and defense" kenma explained. 

"But suga does the same but different," Tsukishima mumbled. 

"Yaku is your best bet" suga hummed." His more accustomed to battle since he teaches Defence I'm more passive than he is" suga explained and they shrugged. 

"There was a moment of silence. "Wait you said 8 people I count 7" 

"Hmm yeah we won't be able to do much without our wild card" Keiji hummed. 

"Atsumu" Tsukishima mumbled. 

"His ability is the best suited for tricky situations along with Oikawa's”

“Everyone makes the necessary arrangements for the extended absence we’ll be gone for a long time so be thorough with your preparations.” Tsukishima sated walking off.

》》》》》♤《《《《《.

“This is a pleasant surprise” kuroo hummed eyeing the omega that entered the small section they were staying at. 

The blonde eyed him up and down before forgoing the alpha and sitting on the small porch not too far. The other Alpha's walked closer to him. 

“What do we owe this surprise visit”

“We've come to a decision” He stated bluntly. Goldeyes eyeing them curiously.

“what have you decided?” Kuro asked slightly tense.

“You all leave at dawn the ship has been -"

“wait there has to be another option" Kuro cut in and Kei growled at them and he quieted. 

“I don’t like being interrupted especially not by irrational assumptions" he growled darkly.

Kei stared right at the alpha not phased his secondary gender in the slightest. Kuroo nodded for him to continue.

“Like I was saying the Alpha’s are leaving at dawn. We have reached a consensus and decided to improvise. We are willing to give the Alpha’s the benefit of the doubt so a week after you leave me and an additional selected Omega’s will come to you for a set probationary period under one key requirement Kei got up and walked closer to the fire. 

“What requirement?”

“We want to carry over one important omega-Law the honor act"

“What are the honors act?:

“The honor act says all people that violates an omega will be punished accordingly by said omega" the blonde turned around with a dark look in his eyes he reached into his pocket and pulled out a gold cylinder. 

“And if said omega decides the violation is too great" soft clicking sounds were heard as the cylinder became longer. Forming a solid gold pole. They watched in awe as the blade snapped into place from spaces around the side. 

The spear itself was taller than the omega by an inch or two he examined the blade. “he entitled to the life of said Alpha” he spines the spear around and threw it just missing kuroo's face by a few centimeters. The sound of the weapon cutting through the air rang in his ears. The spear lodged itself into a tree expertly slicing the head of a snake.

“Will that be a problem?” He asked innocently. 

Kuroo licked his lip feeling his mouth a bit dry. The omega walked closer to him. He was centimeters from the Alpha.

“What would that accomplish?".he breathed softly.

“I want my people to have the right to defend their honor should the need arise," he said firmly holding the Alpha’s gaze.

“done” he breathed instantly. 

“Good" he hummed and walked past the alpha and pulled out the spear. “we will arrive a week after you and we will be staying for a probationary of 1 month. So make the necessary arrangements”  he said over his shoulder before walking off. Kuroo walked after him. 

The other alphas dispersed. Kuroo reached out and gripped the Omega’s wrist spinning him around. The omega held a dagger to his throat pinning him to a tree. 

He was so close to the omega.

He could just barely make out what he ate for supper. 

“What?” the omega stepped away from the Alpha. Eyeing him suspiciously. 

“I never got your name” he mumbled. 

The omega looked taken aback. By the Alpha’s question.

“Why do you want my name?” He questioned.

Kuroo shrugged smiling. “I just wanted to know the name of the most beautiful person I’ve ever seen" 

The omega flushed instantly turning away. Kuroo smiled widely at the reaction. “there's other more preferable omega’s you could harras" he grumbled.

 “How could I possibly look at others when all I see is you” he hummed.

“You don’t even know me" he defended.

“But I want to”

“I’m not submissive and nice like the others: he grumbled.

“Makes it interesting” he hummed.

The omega stared at him strangely. 

“Tsukishima. My name Tsukishima Kei"

  》》》》》》♡《《《《《《

Kei made it to the other side of the tree line minutes later. The alpha confuses him. What good would his name make and why did he seem so happy at the prospect of hearing it.

The way he looked only at Kei was an interesting prospect.

The omega always thought he was reasonably attractive. Keiji was beautiful.

Soft features.

Blue eyes.

Dark hair.

Kei was just Kei.

Deathly pale skin.

Shitty blonde hair that won't is styled anyway.

Mean.

His was an acquired taste of sort. 

He's mean and a smartass that’s as stubborn as a mule with almost zero people skills or filter.

He's probably just flattering me to get on my good side. 

Kei frowned. 

That seems the most plausible. 

The Alpha was sort of known to be manipulative.

Kei growled lightly.

No Alpha is going to play him like that. 

Keiji waited for him on a bench close by. “You seem irritated” he stated when he fell in step beside him.

“Stupid Alpha trying things" he grumbled.

Keiji raised a brow but Kei waved it off and Keiji frowned but didn’t push. “Everyone’s gathered in the hall" Kei nodded and they walked the rest of the way in silence. 

The ‘hall was actually just a large clearing near the mountains. Space was filled with various fallen logs for sitting places and lined with various lights so they could see. At the base of the mountain was a platform they used as a stage. Kei walked up to the platform. He and Keiji were the only two guardians to attend.

The others were packing things to send with the Alphas.  Kei and Keiji didn’t need to so they were in charge of addressing the masses. 

Kei stood in front of them waiting for them all to settle down. Once they did he began.

“The Alpha world is Dyeing” he stated firmly. There was a collective gasp Kei raised his hand and they all quieted down.

“Disease.  Famine. Drought amongst other things. They haven't had a child born there in nearly 2 decades.” There was a low murmur.

You’ve seen Alpha’s you don’t know here, one of them, Their king came all the way here to ask for our help” he explained.

“He wants to build a unified state with us. He believes they’ve evolved far ahead of their savage ancestors and we have reason to believe them” they broke out in protest.

Kei raised his hand again and they quoted down. “how can we trust them?” one of them asked outright.

“We don’t” Kei stated firmly “at least not entirely” Keiji clarified.

“But we are out of options. If we don't help them the Alpha world dies and what do you think would happen to us if there's no more Alpha’s” the blonde asked eyeing all of them they all looked hesitant.

“So you see we need to give them the benefit of the doubt because we don’t have any other choice" 

“So we just supposed to trust them and follow them"another spat 

“We won't do that, we won't serve under an Alpha king” another voice shouted

“I understand your apprehension none of us wants to serve under an Alpha. That’s why we’ve 
Come up with a compromise .one that gives us options"

“We going sending guardians to The alpha world to judge if it’s safe for our kind,” Keiji said.

“best-case scenario we get to live in harmony.”

“Worst case scenario?”

“We overthrow their hierarchy and take the state for ourselves.”

“That seems a bit much?”

“I’m hoping it doesn’t have to come to that so we really hope it works.” Keiji clarified. 

“myself,akaashi, Shirabu, Yaku, Oikawa, Atsumu, Yamaguchi, and kenma will leave in a week and be gone for one whole month" 

“Before we leave arrangements have to be made. The priority we putting the Island on Lockdown in our absence.” 

There was an outbreak of protest again. “what about the Equinox mating season, the Alphas. “ 

“We putting that on hold till further notice”

“What ab-"

“I’m taking more than half the guardians with me to the Alpha world the remainder won't be able to protect the island and fight off the Alpha’s if they invade. And we are not strong enough alone to fight them without some sort of advantage. So now choose do you want to postpone the equinox or do you want to see your home burn and your family enslaved we all need to make sacrifices if we want to survive we need to make sacrifices.”

“We know how much the equinox means to you all but we wouldn’t take it away if it wasn’t necessary” Keiji explained. They seemed to calm down at the clarification. 

There was a low murmur in agreement. 

“So what do we do for after you leave"

“You help pick up the slack and we do what we’ve always done. Survive.” Kei said firmly. 

They all stood up determined. He nodded firmly. They locked their Arms behind their back. The Omega’s salute. 

It was derived from being chained up. Their chest has to be displayed proudly as a sense of power. So now that which Alpha thought was weak is there a sense of Power.

They understood.

Keiji nodded at Kei. 

One step closer.

》》》》》♤《《《《《

Tetsuro stared off back into Forrest longingly. he barely slept .he couldn’t get the omega off his mind.

He wanted to spend more time with him. 

He enjoyed having the omega so close. 

His scene of smell was severely weakened he couldn’t smell anything but he wanted to assume the omega smelt amazing.

He's guarded and feisty Tetsuro found it endearing.

Everyone in his life gave him whatever he wanted because he was the king.

That omega. 

Questioned everything because he was king.

The contrast was amenable. 

Tetsuro wanted to learn more from the omega.

About him

He frowned. He might not even get a second chance. 

The omega wasn’t here to even see him off not that he expected him too he just hoped that maybe. . .

Then there was the off chance he might never get to see said omega again because he didn’t say he would be coming too.

He pouted.

“aww going to miss us already Alpha-kun"  the Alpha turned and saw Atsumu sitting on the peer not too far from him.

“No”  he grumbled.

“Mean" the omega pouted. 

“excuse him he's just a bit cranky he didn’t get to see-" kuroo kicked Bokuto into the water before he could finish the statement.

“See who?” another voice said from behind him causing him to jump a bit. The omega he noticed as Iwaizumi’s cousin?

Asked him curiously. “kuroo here really likes one of your friends” sakusa finished. Making sure the Alpha was far enough to not touch him.  

Kuroo glared at his packmate. 

“Which friend?” 

Ushijima tilted his head and sakusa snickered. Bokuto was still trying to get back onto the pier with the help of Iwaizumi. they all intentionally ignored the Omega’s question and kuroo growled lowly.

“Will he be coming too?” he questioned. The omega tilted his head in confusion. “Who?”

“Tsukishima,” he said softly and the omega seemed taken aback thinking for a minute.  “Akiteru is coming with us-"

“Not him the pretty one” he mumbled blushing slightly avoiding the Omega’s eye.

“Kei?” he questioned again and the alpha nodded. The omega laughed. “I assure you he will be coming with us “ kuroo seemed to light up and Iwaizumi snickered. 

 
“I’m coming too Iwa-chan” Oikawa cheered. All the Alpha’s seemed taken áback The Alpha addressed seemed just as shocked at the nickname. 

The blue-eyed omega sighed exasperatedly. “I Apologize on their behalf they tend to be especially friendly with everyone forgoing norms" he grumbled.

“Mean kaashi-kun" Oikawa whined.

“Correcting them makes no difference once they’ve settled on a nickname they still refer to Yamaguchi as Freckles-kun even after knowing him their whole life" he clarified. 

The Alpha’s seemed to regard the words. Iwaizumi's brows furrowed. Kuroo grinned at him teasingly. “welp no helping it then Let’s go Iwa-chan" he teased and the Alpha growled at him.

“I might not be able to hit him but I can sure as hell beat the crap out of you" he glared kuroo cackled and Iwaizumi shoved him away irritated. 

They smiled and finished loading the boat. “, the sea will work in your favor you should be at your shores tomorrow afternoon” Akaashi stated and Osamu nodded.

“how do you know that?” sakusa eyed him skeptically and akaashi eyed him carefully. 

“You’ll understand soon" atsumu cackled. Sakusa looked at him strangely.

“Are you guys set?” he asked Osamu and he nodded. And akaashi walked aboard.

“You coming with?” Bokuto asked him staring at the omega.

He shook his head. “I just have to take you outside the barrier”

“And then you going to what swim back?” Bokuto asked curiously.

“Don’t be ridiculous I’m going to walk back" they stared at the omega strangely. Trying to decipher if he's joking or serious. It was hard with how apathetic he seemed about it. The omega stayed on the deck watching over the water.

Kuroo pushed bokuto closer to him nudging him forward. He walked over shyly. 

“hi," he said sheepishly and the omega turned to look at him. 

“uh hi," he mumbled glancing to the water again sparing glances at the Alpha. Bokuto tried to straighten his clothes but he realized he was still soaking wet. And pouted.

“What’s wrong” the omega questioned looking at the Alpha. 

“Kuroo threw me in the water so I’m soaked" he mumbled dejectedly.

The omega bit his bottom lip in thought. “I can dry you” he mumbled. The Alpha stared at him skeptically.

“How?”

The omega stood up and eyeing him. His eyes glowed and the small water droplets started to leave his body surrounding him like a small cyclone the Alpha looked at him with wonder. By the time water stopped moving Bokuto was in complete awe.

And the others watched on in awe. The Alpha was completely dry. “That was so awesome?!” the alpha beamed and the omega was taken aback. The way his face lit up. The way he looked at him with something akin to fascination. The omega blushed slightly looking away. 

“It was nothing” he mumbled. 

“Uhh, Thanks uh…” he tried to bait the omega into telling him his name. The omega looked at him for a long moment before speaking again.

“Akaashi Keiji” he mumbled. 

He grinned wider. “I’m Bokuto Koutaro” he cheered. and Akaashi smiled softly at him. 

He glanced back at the sea before standing up straight he reached into his pocket and handed Bokuto a whistle. “after I’m gone blow it as hard as you can 3 times ok?”

He nodded he didn’t even question anything the omega said like he would have agreed to do anything as long as the omega asked him. He hummed and started to climb over the ledge and jumped into the water. Everyone ran to look over the edge. 

They watched the omega come up from the water-soaked and start to climb onto some sort of platform. The water fell off him similar to how it did with bokuto.

“There's no platform there" Osamu stated and they all looked at him strangely.

“What ?!”

“Watch the surface" they squinted and gasped right there beneath the Omegas feet. The fish swam just beneath the surface. They would break the space right beneath his feet. He walked normally across the ocean.

“How?!?”

“Akaashi can manipulate water so he's just solidifying the water where he steps,” Osamu explained. 

“That’s so awesome” Bokuto gasped. Bokuto watched the omega walk until he couldn’t see him anymore. He glanced down at the wooden whistle. The others looked at him curiously. He took a deep breath and blew as hard as he could. No sound came out and he looked at it funnily.

“It's broken" Ushijima concluded after a short silence...

Bokuto shrugged and took another breath and blew as hard as he could. 

“bo, it's broken" kuroo tried to reason.

“Akaashi said to blow it 3 times as hard as I can so I’m blowing 3 times as hard as I can" he grumbled he blew it one more time and nothing happened. 

There was a long silence. “see nothing hap-" kuroo stated before the boat started to move faster. They all glanced at the back of the boat and noticed the movement of the water.

“Whales" Osamu mumbled. They looked at him. “they pushing the current so we moving faster. They usually send Dolphins since they migrate in the exact direction of your kingdom. Whales will take is there faster but it’s dangerous risky for such a small ship and they get easily distracted” he mumbled.

He eyed bokuto “it's broken"  he pouted and kuroo cackled.

Chapter Text

》》》》》♡《《《《《

Kei waited on the pier for the other omega. He crossed his arms around himself to try and preserve heat. The cold morning air nipping at his exposed skin. 

Keiji walked onto the pier just as cold. Kei handed him a jacket and he hummed thanks as they walked back. “You were showing off you didn’t take the boat” Kei accused. Akaashi turned to him with careful eyes.

“You took your spear to confront them.” He retaliated and Kei bit his lip. 

“They seem to make us act uncharacteristically flashy” Keiji hummed. And Kei frowned. 
“It doesn’t have to be a bad thing Kei" 

“We Don’t know that yet”

》》》》》♤《《《《

 They slept all of that day and let the current take them. Before they knew it they were on the port of their kingdom Asahi and Daichi received them there. Tetsuro jumped straight into work he wasn’t that much behind since he finished most of his work before leaving but he always prioritized work ahead of anything else. 

He walked straight into his office noting the stacks of paper on his desk. He sighed. “Gather the generals" he grumbled and Asahi nodded. The Alpha’s that came with him just made themselves comfortable around his office. 

He got caught up in his work. Catching up to all that he missed. It appears his people were on edge at their king just up and left in the middle of the night. 

Emperor was curious as to what he was doing and made a brief appearance. 

The Alpha world has a sort of Specific hierarchy structure. Kuroo was the king of his own country but he wasn’t independent completely. He was still under the strict rules of the emperor. Kuroo could run his country as he pleased under the rules of the emperor.

The emperor was the direct descendant of the man who initiated the Omegan purge. The Dominant Alpha had the entire continent at his fingertips whilst Kuroo owned about 21% of the continent, he owned a larger portion of a said continent than the average Kingdom that was usually 5% at most.

The only reason he has such a large portion is that while the rest of his kind was raping and enslaving omega’s his ancestors were claiming land trying to create a safe space for them but it was too late and by the time the dust settled the Emperor was already in power. 

The Alpha had made it increasingly hard to run his state. After all, he can't take the land from him because he can't overturn the old laws. 

Tetsuro requested when he found out about the omega’s being alive to overturn the omega purge order. His father had done it but nothing came of it so Tetsuro did the same thing. 

These channels make him anxious because he wouldn’t be able to do what he wants because of these laws. Meaning if he gets rejected there could be dire consequences. 

Consequences he has to be ready for because he's decided that he would do anything for the Omega with gold eyes and that started with the merging of their worlds. 

Once the door closed he looked up. He noticed all his generals were there and he sat back. They all waited for them to say anything with bated breath.

“we managed to meet up with them" he started “and they’ve decided to grant us a probationary period where they come here and decide for themselves if they trust us"  he explained. 

“How long is this probation period?” Daichi asked crossing his arms across his chest.

“1 month they will be here in a week so arrangements need to be made" Iwaizumi explained.

“How many of them are coming ?” Kuroo asked Osamu who was leaning on the wall beside the window.his brows furrowed. “why?”

“We need to make arrangements for their rooms-"

“This is a strange and possibly dangerous environment for them there's no way they making individual Nests. Get one big room with a bed big enough to fit an 8 person nest" he explained. 

“There's a room on Kuroos Floor. it's about the same size as the Master Bedroom Kuroo uses. We could fix it up for the" Semi hummed. 

“And it’s on a restricted Floor so they should be safer than the lower ones" Ushijima added.

Kuroo nodded. “set that up" he nodded. 

The door burst open and Kuroo glanced over and saw two older males standing there and sighed. 

“So you just come and go as you please without so much as letting us know Kuroo" one of the Wrinkly old fucks grumbled.

“I don’t answer to any of you, don’t overstep your place" he growled darkly. The other Alpha’s waved him off and closed the doors behind them.

“So what's been happening why is there crates being unloaded and heavily guarded being placed in a separate Guest room?” He walked down and sat down on the sofa.

Kuroo looked at him irritated. “I was out trying to save my people" he spoke carefully

“And what did you accomplish by leaving in the middle of the night" kuroo licked the inside of his Cheek trying to control himself.

“I’ve managed to Persuade A group of Omega to come here” he stood up.

“you found Omega's?!”

“I did” 

“Then we should be making arrangements for their return. “ the alpha licked his lips with a smirk.

“These Omega are special and possess a specific skill set that we need to save our people" kuroo explained. 

“What are they good for besides breeding?” he laughed and Osamu growled darkly.

Kuroo raised his hand to stop the Alpha. “I’ve requested to overturn the Omegan property act and promised them equality” he stated firmly. The Alpha raised a brow.

“Why would you do that?” 

“Because they are people too” he explained calmly.

“But you can stop the masses from trying.” He spat.

“I know that why I told said Omega’s they allowed to punish all Alpha’s that touch them and it will be recognized by me as a viable crime. If needed they allowed to rip out throats.” He said darkly.

“That’s Preposterous. The law says-"

“ The law says nothing that opposes my word and you'd do well to remember who’s your king and I’d also like you to no tell the people not to make the Omega’s uncomfortable in any way during their visit,” he growled the air was heavy with Pheromones kuroo could just barely make out his own. the serum seems to be working its way out.

“what do you mean to visit?”

“They sending a small group over to investigate the Alpha world and decide if it’s safe enough to bring over more" he explained. 

The older Alpha looked irritated. “where are the rest of them then?” Osamu and Amiteru tensed.  

“that’s none of your concern" kuroo sat back and stared the Alpha down. 

He spoke through gritted Teeth. “fine” he walked out. Kuroo looked at Osamu who nodded at him. They closed the door and Osamu walked closer. 

“Nothing good can come of him" he stated firmly eyeing the door. 

“He's not a concern right now he won't do anything to sway the possibility of having the Omega’s disappearing again he might be plotting but I assure you I have steps in place to intercept whatever he has planned” he grumbled.

“Is that why you intentionally left out their abilities?” Osamu eyes him and Kuroo nodded.

“Abilities?” Daichi questioned and kuroo stared back at him. he forgot about the other Alpha’s briefly they tended to stay out of dealings and that man. Since he pulled rank against them and when he lost he makes a massive scene about him condoning insubordination.

“one of them can make these massive elaborate illusions that feel and look real" Iwaizumi explained. 

“There's this other one that can control water to the extent he can walk on the water” Sakusa explained.

“And then there's this one that has three tails and is really flexible" bokuto cheered. 

“Osamu eyed them curiously. “15 guardians  15 abilities" he stated. And they looked at him curiously.

“How is it even possible for them to have these abilities" Semi questioned.

Osamu nibbled on his bottom lip. Before sighing. “there this story we tell our young about the Guardians.” He started. 

“during the purge period, omega’s were desperate and begged the gods. All of them. They even prayed to the old gods for some sort of salvation anything to make it stop. They prayed every single day for years not giving up" he started.

“then one day their prays were answered. The Omegan gods took mercy on them and took them all away from the Alpha world and put them in a safe space but they didn’t just do that they wanted to even the gap between power.” 

“So all 15 omega Gods chose a child and bestowed a gift onto their chosen child. Each god was known for a specific ability to which they bestowed onto the said child.” He hummed.

“These abilities were to be used to keep the Omega’s safe and healthy as well as in the event the Alpha’s came for them they were able to fight them off and defend their kind.”

“then what are their abilities” Bokuto questioned.

“the Greek goddess of the Sea, Amphitrite was known as one of the oldest Omegan gods. She could manipulate the ocean and rivers and all water in general.” He explained.

“Akaashi?” bokuto questioned and he nodded.

“Medacius, the roman goddess of deception is known her illusions made for tricking The gods with lies" he added.

“Oikawa?” kuroo questioned and he nodded.

“kitsune, the Fox god is known for manipulating the minds of others as well as posses agility and speed”

“Atsumu sounds like he has the same ability as Oikawa though.” kuroo mumbled 

“Oikawa can deceive masses, Tsumu can Manipulate your mind directly by manipulating memories and enchanting them” he specified. 

“Sounds dangerous?” sakusa mumbled.

“Tsumu needs specific circumstances to do that so right now he just serves as a human lie detector” he hummed.

He smiled. “what about the others?” Osamu stared at him directly. “You want to know about Tsukishima-San?” he accused and the alpha seemed taken aback but nodded nonetheless.

The alpha furrowed his brows in thought. He frowned. “it's been so long since I’ve actually had to remember it so I don’t really remember it clearly I only remember him having to do something with ice or the cold" he grumbled. I don’t remember seeing much of him growing up” he hummed.

Kuroo pouted but nodded. 

“That’s enough history, for now, I need food and a nap” Bokuto stretched the Alpha always hated school so it wasn’t a surprise if he dipped out of learning stuff that wasn’t physical.

The Alpha might be a strong Dominant Alpha and General but he was also a child at heart.

Chapter Text

》》》》》♡《《《《《

Unfortunately for Kei the week passed faster than he wanted it to. Before he knew it they were approaching the oceans of the state. The past week they had been packing several supplies they might have needed. 

For example, Shirabu packed several drums filled with vita. It’s from this natural waterfall that was rich in herbs. The mixture of the natural agents, as well as the unique and natural gems at its base, makes the water the go-to treatment of all kinds. The spring spreads of healing so people that are badly injured are told to bathe in it. It also boasts all the natural components of any medicines made from it so Shirabu uses it as the perfect binding agent for his treatments. 

Yamaguchi packed several different kinds of seeds for crops pr plants in general there. They don’t know exactly what they could expect from the Alpha world but from what they’ve heard they need to be prepared. 

Kenma packed several electronics he needs or thinks some of them will need at some point.

He sighed tried to straighten his cloak so it didn’t blow in his face. Atsumu insisted on having these embroidery cloaks so they look mysterious or whatever. They weren’t practical on the sea but the latter insisted on them so now Kei had to adjust the damn thing constantly. Kei wore a simple black and gold shortstop piece. It was one whole piece with the back low and the top slightly flowy. On his thighs, the edges of his Tattoos peaked out. He had bilateral blue Rose’s and snowflakes from his mid-thigh up to his ribs.it spread over his belly about just barely touching there.

The guardians were required to bear the symbol of their deity or element. Akaashi has one on his lower back Two sea horses beside themselves surrounded by smaller fish and bubbles. His was a bright green that stood upon his pale skin.

 
Atsumu and Oikawa have matching ones since their symbol was similar they thought it would be better if they matched so on the backside of their elbows was a fox spread out with 9 tails surrounded by vines Oikawa's was a peacock surrounded by vines and bushes. 

Shirabu had him on his wrist the official symbol for healing the two snakes and staff thing within a Phoenix because he liked the bird. Tadashi had a band like a flower band around his upper thigh.

Kenma had him on his shoulder a simple book and controller intertwined with small pixels over them. Yaku had a lion on the back of his calf. The only common thing amongst them was a gold choker to suppress pheromones. 

When they arrived at the pier they were received by Osamu and some of the guards of the capital. Osamu smiled when his brother hugged him tightly. The guards stared at them in wonder. After brief pleasantries, they were walking through the town. everyone stopped to stare at them. They kept their hoods up all a bit tense.

Having never been surrounded by this amount of Alphas. Keiji stayed glued to his left side Tadashi was on his other side. Akiteru walked diligently in front of his brother eyeing everyone that came close. 

It would have gone off without a hitch but the moment they arrived in the main square. “They not that intimidating,” a gruff voice said condescendingly they turned around just in time to hear him screech in pain when Atsumu' swiped his claws across his face. Kei starred at Atsumu waiting to see any sign that he was hurt. He shook his head and straightened his cloak. There was a loud murmur of disapproval but none of them made a move to approach.

Kei’s eyes met The Kings and he waited for him to say anything to defend the offender but it never came. They walked forward again the crowd opened for them creating a passage to the front. The steps must have been off to the side and neither of them felt like going the long way around so they re-configured themselves so Kei was in front. 

He stepped and stairs made of ice started to form beneath his feet. as he approached the King. There was a gasp of the crowd. Kuroo stood up from his thrown. 

"people of Nekoma I present you with the advocates for the Omega's, "Kuro said proudly. the people however wasn't all too happy. 

"your highness are you just going to ignore what they did to one of our own"one of them protested. There was a murmur of agreement. 

Tetsuro stared the crowd down with an unforgiving glare "I clearly told all of you that they will defend their honor by any means necessary and allow them to do so because we are equals" he stated firmly leaving no room for argument and the crowd went quiet. kuroo looked at Kei with determination in his eyes, the omega seemed to accept his conviction with a nod.

Kei stepped forward and removed his hood. "I am aware this may not be the ideal arrangement but I assure you that our stay here will be beneficial so I hope that we can work together to try and rebuild your nation" there was a low buzzing of conversation. 

Kei wanted to step down.

Wanted to shy away from the intense stares of the large group of Alphas in front of him.

His fingers twitched at his side he was suppressing a nervous tick so he seemed determined. 

He was going to cave when the Alpha stepped forward. Intercepting the attention.

“I do hope that we will be able to live happily moving forward and that the Nekoma kingdom can live long and prosperous.” 

There were murmurs of approval. 

“long live Nekoma!” Bokuto chanted and the others seemed to perk up and chant along. The King turned to face Kei sheepishly. “they just needed a little push"  

Kei eyed him carefully before stepping back. Tetsuro nodded at Iwaizumi before he walked off the Omega in Tow. Kei eyed the interior in wonder. It wasn’t as modernized as you'd assume no it was vintage marble floors and high ceilings with red walls. Portraits lining the wall with cute lantern-looking lights.

Kei had always had a thing for architecture and he couldn’t deny the Castle was everything he’d read about long hallways and wide staircases not to mention large windows with silk curtains that frame them. Everything about it was everything Kei could have imagined. He especially liked the Crystal chandeliers that glistened in the late afternoon light.

“Osamu said you’d prefer to room together so we prepared one room for you on the higher floors since they are safer since not a lot of people have access to them,” Kuroo said over his shoulder and Kei grunted. 

“We appreciate the sentiment" Yamaguchi stated happily. 

They all crowded into a large elevator and Kei noticed the soft piano music that played instead of shitty Elevator music.

“We brought all your things to the room already figuring you’d all want to get settled I can show you around some tomorrow when you have rested a bit ” he explained.

“strategy first “ Kei grumbled. 

“Strategy?”

“Tsukishima likes having a game plan beforehand so he knows what’s happening he’ll rest easier once he knows what’s happening” Akaashi explained before Kei could give a sarcastic comment. 

“I see then how about after dinner we meet up in my office and we talk strategy” kuroo smiled softly.

Kei nodded and the doors opened. They were ushered into a large room at the end of the hall. Kuroo sprayed some odorless stuff on him and Kei tilted his head.

“it’s a scent neutralizer it’s so my scent doesn’t stick to anything” Kei nodded. Kuroo walked in. Kei noticed their crates standing off to the side beside the large french doors that led to a balcony.  Pushed to the side was a large bed with a white and gold hed board. The bed itself had red covers with cold lining. ATsumu and Oikawa wasted no time jumping onto the bed.

“it's so fluffy” Oikawa moaned atsumu hummed as well. Kei sighed. 

“The bathroom is the one-off to the side next to that is a smaller space you can use to store your things,” Kuroo stated. Kenma walked over to the closet and followed them he pulled open a vent cover and noticed the thing tubes laying side by side. He pulled out his laptop and connected it to one of them.

“This will do" he mumbled as he sat down started to unpack his main computer. 

They walked back to the main room the room was filled with the scent of soft mint and caramel it was the first time kuroo had smelt an Omega’s scent and he has to admit it was nice. Kei grumbled something and freckles removed his collar as well and the space filled with a more floral scent like Rose’s. The others slowly did the same the omega with skew bangs smelt like lavender, the short blonde omega smelt like. licorice, the one is known as Akaashi smelts like peaches and sugar. there was another scent that filled the space like Apple's kuroo assumed it was the other Omega setting up his stuff. All in all, the only one that Hadn’t Removes their collar was the Tall blonde. 

He grumbled something before taking off his own. His scent was fruity like fresh strawberries but sweeter. Kuroo was enchanted by the Pheromones of the Omega. He stared at him a bit in awe. Not only did he look amazing he smelt amazing too.

The alpha had to stifle his pheromones when he noticed the Omega’s look at him strangely. He excused himself and walked out. 

Kei stared at the door a bit longer. He frowned. He only caught the brief Amber’s off the Alphas scent. Enough to know it’s a natural earthy type of smell. He frowned. Most of the alpha’s scents he smelt were just bland to him. Not all of them were the same but they were just meh.

But the King.

His pheromones were intense it made his scent glands tingle.

It’s never don’t that before. 

Akaashi seemed to notice his dilemma and gave him a knowing look. And the omega waved him off and got to work with unpacking his things.

He didn’t have much when it comes to extravagant type things he mostly had books and his tablet with his special pen for it. He straightened his books all in neat stacks according to the content Keiji took a space between him and packed his own books beside his. 

Akaashi is the only other person who enjoys books as much as he does. It’s part of the reason they get along so well. They enjoy the silence. Shirabu prefers his music and medicinal research. 

Once they were all settled a tall Alpha knocked on the door. He was a bit taller than Kei's grey hair and bright green eyes he came to get them for supper. 

Kei took a deep breath.

Let's get this over with.

Chapter Text

》》》》》♤《《《《《

Tetsuro was anxious like this was his first date ever instead of a dinner with all his generals.  He hasn’t been able to get rid of the scent. Like every moment he spent breathing is like he can still smell it.

He begrudgingly took a shower. And he may or may not have tried to force a comb through his hair not that ut did anything.

He walked out of his room and made his way to the main dining hall. He felt his irritation spike the moment he caught the scent of the advisor.  He licked the inside of his cheek in irritation. 

He thought he’d at least have a few days to get the Omega’s accustomed before he starts harassing them. He stomps his way to the foot of the table. The table was the banquet-type long ones. Kuroo walked over to Iwaizumi he didn’t say anything he just didn’t want to stand alone and invite the Older Alpha to come to start up a conversation. 

Iwaizumi seemed to understand and didn’t try and initiate any conversation. he could hear the obnoxious sound of the elder's voice .he turned his back so he could scowl without the Alpha seeing.

Then the door opened and they all turned. Kuroo shifted slightly so he could see them. The Omega wore the same clothes from earlier only without the extra accessories. The tall blonde one walked in front with Akaashi at his side. Kuroo could see the older start to make his way over to them and promptly announced dinner is starting and everyone needed to take a seat. 

Much to Tetsus Delight, the Blonde Omega was ushered to sit beside him. By some not-so-subtle Omegas and unfortunately, the older Alpha chose to sit on the other side of Tetsu directly opposite the omega.

The first course was served the Omegas wasted no time in starting. The older Alpha sneered at them. “in this kingdom Omega’s eat after the Alpha’s” kuroo wanted to retort something but Tsukishima was ahead of him.

“That’s probably why there's no Omegas here at all" he bit back without even thinking about it.

“You should respect me more as an advisor.”

“Respect isn’t demanded Alpha-kun it's earned” kuroo found the Omegas sas appealing. He smirked lowly.

“Omegas should know their place" he grumbled

“And wheres that thousands of miles from here where they can watch the Alpha society slowly rot and implode on itself" Kei shot back not even flinching. 

Before the Alpha could argue further kuroo cut in. “they not here to entertain your ancient beliefs of being slandered by the likes of you they are our honored guests and we shall treat them as such if you continue to disrespect them they will take action and I won't stop them" he stated firmly staring the Alpha down.

He bowed his head grumpily and continued to eat. Kei seemed satisfied with his intervention because he went on to continue eating. Tetsuro found himself watching the omega from the corner of his eye. He didn’t mean to of course. 

It was just something about the way the omega elegantly cut his meat into small pieces or how he chewed slowly.

Or how his blonde locks would occasionally fall into his face and Tetsu just wants to run his hand through them to try and move it out of the way.

Supper itself was a quiet affair Especially after the Old Alpha left sometime in the middle. It wasn’t till dessert when it became a tad more interesting. They served chocolate cake. The Omegas enjoyed the smell. It was something he specifically asked the staff to make for them since it was the castle’s specialty.  

Before the blonde could take a bite akaashi snatched the fork from his hand and Kei whined. He had liked the way it smelt. There was a brief staring contest between them before Tsukishima slumped.

“What’s wrong?” kuroo questioned he didn’t like the omega looking so glum. “Kei's allergic to nuts" he mumbled. Tetsuro took a quick bite of the cake to confirm. It indeed had nuts in it. He cursed under his breath. The omega glared at the plate longingly. He got up and walked off somewhere. 

He walked all the way to the kitchen some of the servants were shocked it’s not a common activity for the king to wander into the kitchen during this time later at night yes but never this time. He walked straight to the fridge moving few things around before he found it. He pulled out a small plate with a small cup-sized pastry on it. 

He pulled out a nice plate and placed it nicely on it he pulled out strawberries and decked it with a bit of cream and honey.

The kitchen staff eyed him curiously as he went about making it. They watched him grab a new spoon and walk out of the kitchen they watched him walk all the way over to the pouty omega. 

He removed the cake that was previously there making a note to tell the staff to be careful of his allergy. And placed the new plate. He eyed the plate warily. Kuroo didn’t say anything. Everyone else pretended to not notice.

“Our staff forgot to check in with you all about allergies so I apologize on their behalf there are no nuts in there it might not be as nice as the cake but it’s not too bad.” The omega eyed the cake and then the alpha. Noting a soft blush there. Kuroo handed the cake over to the staff to replace his stashed dessert. 

The omega thanked him softly before taking a small piece off with his fork. He waited with bated breath for the criticism to come. 

There was a small blush on his face when he mumbled. “It's not too bad” he mumbled and Kuroos face lit up. They ate in silence kuroo felt his chest feel lighter knowing the omega was content.  

After dinner, they all filled the Meeting room. Kenma made use of the large table by opening a 3-D map projection. Kei grabbed his tablet and sat crossed-legged on the table.no one said anything about it and kuroo simply shrugged it off. 

“So with what do you like to start?” kuroo questioned sitting opposite Tsukishima. 

“Water” Akaashi stated “it seems you haven't had a decent rainy season in giving or take 50 years” he explained.

“The ground is desert dry practically barren it’s going to be challenging to grow anything as it is we need to at least start with water" Freckles explained.

“We need to establish some sort of sanitation and hygiene if we going to heal anything" the one with skew bangs grumbled.

“So how do you hope to get us water?” Iwaizumi questioned interest in the prospect.

“I’m going to make it rain hard” Akaashi mumbled.

“But obviously we can't just suddenly make it rain we run the risk of flooding your entire state that way.” Yaku hummed.

Kei pressed a few buttons and blue figures formed all over the 3-D map. “we first have to broaden the river a bit on the east side" lei explained. 

“The river is a key point in diverting water since it leads to your dam we need to branch it off so not all the water goes to the dam establish recreational water sources “ Kei grumbled drawing 2 separate lines. 

"What’s the point of recreational water sources?"

“Animals cant use taps so they need water too pups love playing in water so it’s for them too” Atsumu explained happily.

None of the Alphas mentioned the fact that they don’t have pups or a prospect to making them.

“Then why do two branches, like the one to the right, make sense since it leads to the forest but the other?”

“The other is to refill the underground river, there's a drainage system of the sort just over the rocks” Kei circled and kenma zoomed in to it to show it and kuroo nodded. 

“how long will it rain”

“I plan on making it rain hard on and off for my entire stay here, you need at least one good rainy season” Akaashi mumbled.

Kuroo nodded bokuto and Daichi will be happy to assist you as you see fit" the two alphas in question nodded and akaashi nodded.

“Agricultural wise I need to measure the soil fertility so I can counteract the toxicity of whatever is wrong with the soil" freckles hummed. 

“There's a stretch of the farm close to the river that you might want to check out”

“natural bodies of water are better for the plants so I’ll check it out.”

“Do you want to start mapping out your crops?”

“not yet after the Rain had a once over I need to check the soil density after it gets a decent amount of water" freckles hummed. Tsukishima nodded. And made a note for himself he looked at the blonde omega with skew bangs. 

“Shirabu?” He questioned.

"I can’t go near hospitals yet I finished my heat last week my immune system needs to recover" he grumbled.

“Heats weaken the immune system?”

“During heats our body priorities making pheromones to attract a mate barely having time to eater drink water so our body redirects functions like your body is on power saving mode where some systems don’t work as effective immune systems are especially out for the count that’s why we have immune boosters prescribed for 2 weeks after them as a precaution” Shirabu explained.

“Is it the same for ruts?”

“It is but Alpha’s immune system in rutt is ours on a good day it's stronger than ours” Shirabu explained and they nodded. 

“So tomorrow we need to start with the river work" Kei made a note and Tetsuro nodded.

“What time ?”

“say 8” he hummed and Tetsuro nodded.

The Omegas and Alphas started to move off to get ready for bed. Tetsuro was about to walk off. 

“Uhm" kuroo turned around to face a shy blonde.his cheeks flushed a slight red. 

“Yes?” 

“Thank you … for the dessert” Tetsuro was stunned. The omega seemed to be genuinely shy and kuroo couldn’t make his mouth make words.

Those honeyed eyes glancing at him from under long eyelashes.

“oh you're welcome” he laughed nervously and the omega nodded. He didn’t move and kuroo kept staring at him.

“Your name” he mumbled softly and Kuroos brows furrowed. “could you repeat that,” he asked leaning in a bit to try and hear the omega better.

“I didn’t get your name" he mumbled.

Kuroo smiled softly.

“Kuroo Tetsuro," he said proudly and Kei nodded.

“Good night kuroo-san," he said softly.

“Good night Tsukishima-san"

Kuroo grinned to himself. 

Progress.

Chapter Text

》》》》》♡《《《《《

The moment Kei woke. up he knew he wasn’t at home. maybe it was the elbow digging into his side or the mixture of different scents that engulfed the space. Kei groaned when the elbow in his side dug deeper. He frowned and forced his eyes open. 

Akaashi was behind him laying peacefully he glanced to his left and grounded trying to make out the different color smudges. A mess of brown hair was there and he narrowed his eyes Oikawa had his elbow into his side. He pushed the omega a bit to the side and rubbed his side poutingly. 

He noticed more movement near his belly and looked down he could vaguely make out Kenmas bi-colored hair. 

“Kenma?’

“Mhm," he hummed. “Oikawa drools" he grumbled and Kei winced. A low chuckle made him glance up at Keiji. he too was sort of awake.

“morning” he mumbled and Kei grunted. He squinted his eyes trying to see the time on Kenma’s console. 

“What’s the time?” he questioned groggily 

“6:25” kenma hummed. Kei pouted his internal clock still won't let him sleep late. He sighed and sat up. Akaashi started shifting and got up so Tsukishima could get up. Once he was up he slipped on his glasses from the bedside table and turned around he noticed Yaku up as well. 

Kei raised a brow at him. And the older simply shrugged “I always take a run in the morning before breakfast" he nodded and Kei bit his lip.

“Hang on let me get ready” Kei mumbled.

It’s important to form a morning routine. Kei wasn’t especially fit back on the island but he always spared and went on early morning jogs every other morning he wanted to work off the jetlagged from the ride over so a morning jog should be alright. 

Keiji seemed to join him as well heading over to his own clothes to pull on a pair of sweat pants. Kei shrugged and pulled on a pair for himself and a loose-fitted T-shirt and a hoodie. Yaku came back with water bottles and hummed. The three of them went downstairs trying to remember  the way they got their 

“where are we going to run?”

“I overheard one of the Alpha’s, Iwaizumi say they jog every morning before 7, I asked him where the trail and he told me we could join them” hummed.

“Them?”

“Iwaizumi says it’s part of their morning routine for the Generals to jog and spar in the morning before breaking off to do whatever they need to.” Yaku hummed. 

“So we going to jog with the generals?” Kei asked accusingly.

“No Iwaizumi arranged so the generals ran earlier so he's going to be the only one waiting for us” he explained and Kei relaxed a bit.

They made their way down to the courtyard. Kei noticed the Alpha pretty quickly. He wore a pair of dark sweat pants with a white compression T-shirt.  He was leaving against a pillar when they showed up. 

“Morning.” He hummed when he saw them Kei grunted in reply. And he waved it off.

“So where are we going?” 

“our terrain is more fucked up so we going to start with a simpler trail it's fewer obstacles but it's long we going to run the perimeter of the castle: he explained.

“What trail do you usually use with the Alpha’s?” Kei questioned. 

“We usually take the mountain trail that takes us over the mountain and on the return trip we cut in between the town. It’s a lot more strenuous I’m not saying you're weaker than them I’m just saying for the first time we take this trail by next week we can try the mountain trail.” He defended when Kei glared at him. Kei narrowed his eyes before nodding.

The alpha allowed them some time to stretch before they were off. The First thing Kei noticed after they started was the uneven trail. the ground was softer in some places and more rigid in others. It was an interesting change of workout because not only did you have to run but you had to pay attention to the ground.

Iwaizumi didn’t slow down through the gap between them wasn’t all too far apart as one would think. Kei enjoyed the challenge. because he didn’t have to think about anything besides his next step. 

He didn’t have to think about pesky Alpha’s that make him feel strange.

Or shitty Alpha’s that seem to be obsessed with him.

Or the way he smelt.

Before he knew it they had arrived back where they started. Kei was out of breath leaning against a pillar trying to catch his breath. He gulped down the last of the water and pouted. 

“There's a water fountain on the other side of the courtyard you welcome to,” Iwaizumi explained Kei nodded and walked off. He found the fountain easy enough and hummed when the cool water filled his mouth. He heard groans and growls and his brows furrowed.  He followed the sound through an array of pillars it opened into a smaller courtyard. 

In the middle, there were sparing mats lining the square there. What caught keis eyes were the Alphas on the mat. Kuroo was panting. Black compression T-shirt sticking to his firm chest.  

Below him was an Alpha with a blonde mohawk. He was pinned down panting on his own. Kei watched him adjust his footing and the alpha filter them over pinning him to the mate like he was .he let out a condescending chuckle and Kei immediately wanted to knock the cocky bastard out.

They flipped each other around a bit Kei laughed after the Alpha had switched opponents to a Bokuto and was immediately taken down. The Alphas looked at him curiously he placed his hand over his mouth.

“What’s so funny?”  the king mumbled.

“You losing to someone who isn't even trying" he snarked.

“The alpha stared at the omega flabbergasted then accusingly at the bokuto. He raised his hands in surrender stepping off. The king growled.

“It's not kuroo's fault he's been sparing since 5 this morning his bound to be tired.” the mohawk defended. 

Bokuto grinned widely “or maybe I’m just that awesome" he boosted and Kei snorted.  “you talk big game can you step to it" Kuroo gauded him.

“damn straight he can" they turned and saw Yaku standing smugly behind him. Kei eyed him strangely.

“O yeah let’s see how then" he tried to rile the omega up.

“Tsukishima put them in their place" Kei was apprehensive but he really wanted to wipe the smug face off the Alpha.

“Tsukki go kick some ass" he turned and saw Atsumu cheering him on with messy hair saying he must have just woke up. Kei sighed and walked over to the Mat.  Once his feet were bare he stood opposite Bokuto coldly.

“The first one to pin the other for more than 20 seconds wins,” Kuroo stated firmly. The moment kuroo stepped off the mat bokuto lunged and Kei dodged. The Alpha was stronger than him that much was obvious but Kei was faster and more flexible so he spent most of the fight reading Bokiuto carefully while dodging. 

His footing was sloppy but predictable it didn’t take Kei long before he saw his opportunity. During one of Bokuto's full-frontal attacks,sKeiisidesteppedd him and got behind him wrapping his arms around his waist. Using the momentum of his own body and Bokuto’s ⁸attack he managed to fling the Alpha over his head into a perfect German suplex complete with a bridge.

The Alpha groaned and fought the position butKeii kept himself stable. Holding The alpha there. The upside of this position was the Alpha did more damage to himself with all the frantic moves.

Iwaizumi tapped the mat 3 times signaling the time was up and Kei let go and bokuto fell. He crawled to his feet.

Kei looked at the king waiting for some form of judgemental look with the whole omegas shouldn’t be fighting type of shit but whenKeii stared at the Alpha he stared at him with wonder and Kei bit his lip.

His gaze was as constants as Kei was all he saw. 

Kei walked off the mat going to drink more water. Atsumu walked over to the mat eagerly. “Omi-kun comes here” he called eagerly. Kiyoomi walked up to the mat questions. Atsumu was praised typically hopping with excitement. 

Sakusa eyed his tails suspiciously and atsumu put them away as a sign of good faith. Kuroo stepped off the mat and they began. Sakusa wasn’t like Bokuto he was patient and calculating. Atsumu had gone silent since the fight started

 They circled each other briefly before Atsumu lunged. Sakusa dodged by ducking but Atsumu brought his knee up and knocked him in the chest. Sakusa staggered back. He looked equal parts impressed and shocked. 

Kei eyed them curiously. Atsumu fought differently from Kei  Keii fought carefully and calculated every step trusting his own ability instead of anticipating the opponent. Atsumu fights on sheer instincts always a millisecond ahead of his opponent and that makes him dangerous.

Because that fraction of a second defines life or death when he moves fast enough. He reacts with every slight movement his opponent does. 

Keionlyy knows that since he was there when the omega first started training unfortunately sakusa wouldn’t know that and is now at a great disadvantage. The only way you can beat Atsumu is if you can anticipate him.

Sakusa circled him again Kei saw movement from beside him and turned slightly to glance at him. Kuroo was beside him now gaze fixed on the fight as well. 

Atsumu lunged again this time Sakusa anticipated his reaction and instead sidestepped and grabbed Atsumu's arm pulling him to the side throwing him off his step atsumu planted his left foot firmly and shifted his weight so kiyoomi was pulled forward and the Omegas arm twisted enough to loosen his grip sakusa managed to narrowly dodge a kick to his abdomen he pushed the omega away and jumped back trying to catch his breath.

“Your guardians are exceptional” he muttered. 

Kei grunted. “your generals seem to have impeccable battle sense”

“Yours have a certain edge to the way their fight that distinguishes the outcome” He watched the battle intently. “You all are full of surprises” he mumbled andKeii smiled softly. 

Just then atsumu tried to flip the Alpha over him using his wrist but his movement stuttered and keis eyes narrowed. 

“Seems you’ve got surprises of your own” he mumbled saying the Alphas wrist. Atsumu put space in between them to try and process what just happened.

Right before the Alpha could be flung his wrist gave way and flattened completely towards his arm like the joint in his wrist was loose. The discrepancy through Atsumu off his game is enough for the omega to not win.

Atsumu grinned when he picked up the trait and started adjusting his attacks. Atsumu lost the second battle when sakusa wrapped his arms around the Omegas wrist he tensed up enough for the Alpha to pin him down.

Unfortunately, the next battle seemed to be less of a  battle. Oikawa challenged Iwaizumi and they too started an intense dance which Oikawa had the prospect of winning if he didn’t get distracted. He had the Alphas arm in an Armbar he only needed to straighten his back and the Alpha would have lost. 

He didn’t straighten his back. 

And he lost.

He instead just held the limb tightly.

Iwaizumi got up and the omega continued to hold it. Iwaizumi looked at him strangely as he was completely suspended on the Alphas arm. Kei’seyebroww twitched slightly in irritation. Yaku managed to pry the omega off only to find a wet spot on the Alphas sleeve from drool. 

Kuroo laughed at leastKeii thinks it’s his laugh.it sounded more like a cackle or some other atrocious variant of it.

They all broke out in laughter at Oikawa's expense. Kei found himself giggling softly behind his hand while looking away.

Strange. 

Oikawa hates losing.

Chapter Text

“It's called the Par complex" Shirabu explained as he pulled on his pants. After Oikawa's incident, they all retired back to their room together ready for the day and in turn breakfast they were updating the others that were not there at the events.

“The par complex?” Atsumu asked curiously. Kei’s eyes narrowed having formed suspicion of what that might mean.

“the par complex” he stated adjusting the hem of his pants. “Its this messy and complicated phenomenon it was one of the first phenomena made when secondary genders started"

“so you going to explain it or,” Oikawa grumbled grabbing his comb.

Shirabu frowned sitting on the edge of the bed in thought. His brows furrowed for a moment. “all the secondary genders are on this continuum. They all belong in a set space on the said continuum. Omega is the smart  passive and caring kind Alpha’s are the aggressive karnal, possessive kind with Beta's as the peacekeepers”

He stared at his wallpaper blankly. His mind was far away. “The difference between them Is widely controversial and opposing on all fronts” he bit his lip. “How do you ensure balance when all parties are so different”

“By making them dependent on each other" Kei mumbled.

“By making them each codependent unable to live without the others"Keiji added

“But we all independent on our own" Yaku grumbled.

“We not independent, not fully we can never be fully independent,” Kei grumbled.

“The average omega under normal circumstances can live up to 80 years old our mortality rate on the island is 38 at most the average Alpha’s immune system is known to  be able to fight off over a thousand different diseases regularly as healthy as a horse-.” Keiji explained.

“but people get sick" Atsumu defended.

“One Alpha gets sick an entire population of Alpha’s means their immune system as a whole is deteriorating meaning they getting weaker with every generation" Keiji explained.

Shirabu nodded. “that’s where this phenomenon comes in how do you gravitate two codependent towards each other.”

“Pheromones, appearance something along those lines” Tadashi mumbled...

“There's another one. “ Shirabu stated.  “it’s called the par complex" he hummed. “this one doesn’t start with pheromones it starts with instincts. When an Alpha finds a compatible possible mate he gravitates towards said omega. Completely subconscious .”

Keis eyes narrowed as he stood straighter he eyed down Shirabu “to what extent"

“To the extent where said Alpha will not be able to function without the omega, he would get so enthralled by said omega they won't be able to deny them anything. They won't know they doing it. They essentially have one focal point they become weak for said omega.” He explained.

Tadashi and Keiji glanced at Kei and he purposely ignored their knowing glances. “that sounds like a two-way street what’s the omega side of this" he questioned. 

“When Oikawa and Iwaizumi made contact and he sort of blanked out and clung to him it was his instincts identifying a compatible Mate so he sort of couldn’t help it" shabu stated

“is that the whole extent of what we have to go through?” Keiji eyed him. 

“that’s the thing about it once we know we don’t get affected further not intensely as Alpha’s” he explained. “after we know who is compatible with us we don't do anything” Shirabu stood up humming.

“Omegas don’t chase Alphas we get chased" kenma stated bluntly from his place on the bed. 

“So the Alphas attempt to court us and we let them do their dance while we debate their success" Shirabu hummed. 

“What happened if we refuse off the bat"Kei tried.

“After awhile we get forced into heat so we get forcibly mated because instincts won't allow a compatible mate to find another" he deadpanned.

“And if we allow it,” he asked softly.

“the same but slower and with more free will" Yaku grumbled.

“So either way we could lose" he murmured.

》》》》》♡《《《《《

there are 3 different reactions to finding out that you are essentially doomed to mate with an Alpha. they finally made it downstairs for breakfast Kei was ushered into his place beside the king. 

Kei glanced at his peers. one reaction is a complete and utter joy. he frowned when he saw Oikawa and Atsumu practically vibrating in their seats as they spoke to Sakusa and Iwaizumi.

a second would be curiosity he noted Yamaguchi and Akaashi sparing curious glances at the Alpha. they were carefully noting the Alpha's behavior and subtle gestures.

then there's the third. Apprehension and blatantly overlooking it. thankfully for Kei, he wasn't the only one with that reaction. kenma had his nose stuck in his game like he couldn't be bothered with the whole concept.

Shirabu looks irritated.

Yaku looked like he'd rather go fight something than even entertain the thought for the briefest moment.

and then there's Kei with the KIngs eyes on his profile 'discreetly'. now Kei knows he cant judge his peers by his standards. Oikawa, Atsumu, and Tadashi are helpless romantics. the very prospect of love appeals to them.

Keiji on the other hand is not a helpless romantic in the slightest. He's the most like Kei hands down right down to the shitty sleep schedule and the high literature consumption.

the only defining quality is that Keiji is a discreet optimist. he likes looking at the brighter side of life he motivates others so it makes sense that he's looking at the benefit of this whole prospect.his careful thought means he won't do anything risky too soon.

Yaku is a protector by nature with a temper, his self conscious about his height and vulnerability so he acts out violently so he won't have to deal with it or the other person would drop their probing into his personal life.

Shirabu is a prideful person he hates the whole forced submission as a whole he prefers being in a control, he likes controlling situations so this whole being a slave to instinct thing must frustrate the hell out of him. 

kenma on the other hand is a completely different ball game. it's not that he's apprehensive more like he accepts it's a possibility and as long as it isn't affecting him right now he doesn't care.

Whether that’s a good or a bad thing he couldn’t say. It is not that Kei doesn’t want a mate it’s just that there's more risk involved with this one the entire Omega well-being is dependent on this he can’t allow himself to be swayed by the Alpha.

Kei glanced at him curiously. 

No matter how unfairly attractive he might be...

》》》》》♡《《《《《

They prioritized the river or rather where the river used to be, now it’s just a ditch. They went all the way to the mountain first to make sure the water entryway is still secure and came across a rather unusual mountain formation

The rocks were formed into more of a basin of sort right where there that led to the dam. It was an unusual occurrence but the Alphas seemed to not care about it since it’s apparently been there since before they got there and they utilized it.

It was probably a dead volcano it's not a wonder the land is so shitty and uneven. 

They got to the initial section of the river. Yaku shifted the bag on his back so he could access the flap. He handed Kei one of the metal cylinders. He tightened the grip on it and the pole. extended as his spear did.

Kei let go when it was high enough and two flanks about the width of keis hand. He walked across the ‘river’ space measuring it. The alphas watched him curiously Kei glanced at Keiji and the omega walked a bit past him.

“Isn't that a bit wide for a river?” Yaku asked. 

“it's better wide than deep.” Keiji hummed. 

Kei nodded and put the other pillar there and it did the same thing as the one before. Once it was there Kei nodded. 

Kuroo and Bokuto stepped forward to help. Yaku explained to them how it works. And after a bit of trial and error, they figured it out. 

“20 steps between each" Kei mumbled. And they did as they were told. They walked the space Yaku directing them.  While they were busy The blonde walked off to where Yamaguchi was investigating.

Near the mountains was a large empty field not industrial farmland big but of reasonable size. Yamaguchi was barefoot inspecting the land. a trail of the farmers was trailing behind the omega. 

Yamaguchi hummed when he noticed keis eyes...

“I want it" the farmers looked at him strangely. 

Kei nodded. “how much for all of it?” they looked stunned

“What?” one e of them questioned.

Kenma groaned. “how about we give you 5 figures each and you still get to work here” they seemed shocked. Kei shrugged. 

“Those of you that want it to get the paperwork ready this offer ends tomorrow” he mumbled. And walked off they all sort of scampered off.

Kei walked back to the river, slowly strolling to the start of it. “After the river, I want to check the drainage systems of the town" Keiji stated.

“Yes, kenma has that acid-type fluid on standby to open up the pipes” Kei grumbled.

There was a moment of silence Kei glanced further down staring at the barely-there silhouette of the Alpha. over the small hill. 

“Is it really that bad that he might be your mate?” Kei frowned.

“It’s not that it’s bad it's just that “ Kei turned his gaze to akaashi.

“We have a lot riding on this I cant be fraternizing with some Alpha" he grumbled.

“what about after" Keiji pressed.

“After?” Kei's brows furrowed.

“you know after this month when -"

“If" Kei corrected

Keiji frowned. “fine if they rendered trustworthily don’t you want the possibility of a future" Kei's frowned deepened.

“What is it you suggest I do drool over him like Oikawa does Iwaizumi-san" the blonde growled.

Keiji giggled. “no” he managed to get out between giggles. Keiji smiled at him.

“Kei you're the smartest person I’ve ever met, I know you know what you doing but" Keiji moved closer to the omega smiling softly. “you have a habit of staying in your head too much and jumping the gun. I’m not asking you to pursue a relationship with him” 

“I’m asking you to not completely write off the idea of it" Kei frowned. “don’t shut him down without a fair chance” Kei pouted.

Keiji hummed.

He knows he won and Kei can't do anything about it.

“They all lined up” kenma grumbled and Kei nodded. He placed his hand on the first pillar and it glowed. The space between the pillars was filled with a thick slab of ice. 

The ice traveled from pillar to pillar joining the poles like a dotted line. When kenma nodded at him. he moved to the other side and did the same thing. The Alphas walked back and Kei climbed of the low barrier so he was on the outside of the ‘river’

Once they were close enough; Keiji handed them an umbrella. Their brows furrowed Kei simply opened his own and Keiji nodded. 

The first drop of water landed on the king's forehead made his brows furrow he raised his hand and more water fell on him. 

Kei watched them smile so widely up at the rain nearly getting soaked by how hard it was raining Kei's brow twitched he yanked the umbrella from the King's hand and opened and shoved it to his chest before walking off.

Stupid Alpha.

》》》》》♤《《《《《

Today was a long day. Kuroo groaned rolling his neck to try and work out the kink there. 

After Akaashi made it rain they had spent the entirety of the day making sure the drains were working so it didn’t flood. All the Omegas and a large number of his guards helped and it still took them that long since the kingdom isn't exactly small.

He did manage to spend the day with Tsukishima. The rain sort of messed with the Omega’s natural scent that kuroo have become accustomed to smelling over the past 24 hours. 

As a result, he had to stay closer to the omega. It’s not that he didn’t trust his people but rather he was being cautious.  As much as he trusts his people not to hurt the omega’s he also ware of a certain bitter advisor that is known to rile up the masses and he’d rather not have a riot on his hands.

Tetsuro was stuck in his office catching up on paperwork.  He wasn’t swamped with work it was just his usual day-to-day reviews that he would have done after breakfast like he used to but seeing a certain blonde took president's overwork. 

He didn’t mind staying up a bit later than usual to finish the work. The door opened and Tetsuro glanced up. 

The omega squeaked when he noticed d the Alpha. “I’m sorry I didn’t know-" he mumbled and kuroo stood up.

“No it’s fine,” he said a bit too fast for his own good.

The omega stopped hesitantly. When he turned after a long moment he turned. When the omega turned around and kuroo immediately noticed how unfocused his eyes seemed he kept his eyes down.

“What can I help you with?” He asked softly.

The omega nibbled on his bottom lip and fidgeted with his fingers he had a book to his chest. Kuroo found it endearing. 

“Keiji was asleep and Oikawa and atsumu are kinda loud so I was looking for a place to read and Iwaizumi-San said this entire floor is off-limits from the rest and it’s more likely that I’d find a place to read.” He started to ramble.

It was cute.

“you more than welcome to stay, I mean you want to read and here is quiet you can sit on the sofa over there and read while I work” kuroo stated firmly. The omega looked at him strangely before he stepped further into the room. 

Kuroo watched him move to the other end of the other room. Kuroo noticed his odd way of walking small steps at a time. He kicked the coffee table and whine lowly. Kuroo walked forward. 

“Are You ok?” He questioned when he was close enough 

“I’m fine” he mumbled. “fuck this” he grumbled and reached into his pocket. He pulled out a pair of glasses and pushed them onto his face. 

He glanced at the Alpha waiting for some sort of judgment. Kuroo simply smiled. “I didn’t know you wore glasses" 

“I’ can't see further than a meter in front of me"

I haven’t seen you with them before”

“I usually wear contact lenses but I can only wear them for a set amount of time before they sting” he mumbled.

“How come?” He asked genuinely curious.

The omega stared at him taken aback. Kuroo tensed at the shocked look. “I’m sorry if I’m being for-" he tried to defend himself.

“habit" the omega stated. Kuroo turned back to glance at the omega curiously. His brows were furrowed in thought. “ growing up glasses were an inconvenience especially when you learning to defend yourself or control your ability”  he explained.

“So contact lenses just made sense and then even way after my glasses wasn’t a problem since I wasn’t fighting I still kept it up out of sheer habit,” he mumbled.

There was a lingering silence before kuroo noticed how uncomfortable the omega started looking.

“It suits you" he mumbled. The omega flushed slightly before mumbling thanks. He moved to sit down on the sofa. Kuroo took it as his hint and retreated to his chair. 

Tsukishima opened his book and brought his legs up onto the couch. already engrossed in the book.

He looked so focused.

So breathtaking.

Only Tsukishima could look heaven sent in a faded T-shirt and checkered pajama bottoms.

Kuroo frowned.

Maybe his just biased

Chapter Text

》》》》》♤《《《《《

It’s strange how natural something can feel when it’s the first time its happened. The omega wanting to remain in his office even if his there makes him feel strange emotions bubbling.

Whether the omega knew it or not he was helping the Alpha.

The requests might have been an everyday occurrence but that doesn’t mean they aren’t with out their own stress. It’s only by the large contributions of his mostly finished bottle of brandy sitting on his desk does he make it through them.

These requests are from the individual departments within his kingdom. Agriculture, health , safety and so on and so forth. Most of what they ask is reasonable like training and such but others are mostly complains about things beyond his control.  

He signed the last form and placed it onto the stack neatly. He stretched his arms above his head. He reached for the bottle to toss it out assuming it would be empty. His hand froze. 

His used to finishing an entire bottle in one sitting. His brows furrowed at the slightly less than half bottle sitting there.

That’s right the omega. His brow relaxed glancing at the omega who was asleep on his sofa. He moved closer so he could see his face clearer. 

His vaguely aware of the omega helping him.

Everytime he felt his agitation flaring up before he could reach for his glass the omega’s calming pheromones would engulf him and he would relax. 

Whether he was aware he was doing it or not he didn’t know but it was a welcomed alternative to alcohol.

He glanced down at the omega. 

This meant something right.

The omega trusting him enough to sleep so peacefully.

Kuroo wanted to pick the omega up and carry him back to his room. 

He wanted to reach out and hold him.

He wanted to feel his warmth against him.

He'd just say he was helping the omega out.

Say he fell asleep and kuroo couldn’t wake him up even if he didn’t try.

They wouldn’t be mad right?

Kuroo reached out but stopped himself.

He didn’t want to scare the Omega off. He wanted the Omega to come back.

He bit his lip and turned around before he could change his mind. He opened the door softly and flagged down one of the servants and instructed them to go get his brother.

Kuroo waited for the Alpha sitting quietly opposite him. The other Alpha walked in quietly giving the Alpha a strange look by his close proximity.

Kuroo stood up when he noticed the other Alpha’s presense. “don’t worry I didn’t touch him” he assured. Akiteru looked at him strangely. “I didn’t want to invade his personal space" akiteru gathered his brother up in his arms carefully to not startle him. 

“But his asleep he cant fight you on it" akiteru asked softly.

Kuroo shook his head. “that’s not an excuse , I don’t want him to do anything on a technicality so untill he says otherwise I won't" he trailed off and akiteru’s look softened.

Kuroo walked back to his room further down the hall. he didn’t want to shower yet because the scent of the omega still lingered on his clothes. Be crashed on the large bed .

his bed was cold..

Empty.

He glanced at the other end of it. 

How he prays for the day his bed would smell like strawberries.

》》》》》♤《《《《《

The next morning had him groaning. He doubted he slept more than 3 or 4 hours. Before the exhaustion can coerse him back to sleep he forced his body up to get ready for the day.

Before he was the king he was the general of his own regime consisting of only dominant Alpha’s. He had a strict routine so they would remain ready. Even now that his the king and his cadets are individual generals the routine is firm. Before sunrise a lengthy run and followed by sparing until breakfast. 

They the best because they keep at it. The individual generals.are just as strict on their cadets that’s part of the reason their second in charge they're fearsome and always ready.

Tetsuro didn’t bother showering since it would be in his best interest to do it after he finished his training so he whupped himself down and pulled on a pair of sweats and a compression T-shirt. He pulled on his running shoes .

He walked out of his room and stomped down to his office to make sure the damn papers were in the right boxes. The advisors handle the filing he just signs or approves it. They get really prickly when it’s not the right places. 

He noticed the omega come down the hallway to his office. He smiled softly. “morning” he greeted. The omega looked at him briefly before mumbling “morning” kuro opened the office door holding it open for the omega to go in first. He mumbled a thanks and walked past him.

Tetsuro moved to his desk noticing the bottle and gasped. “I didn’t even offer you a drink last night” he glanced at the omega looked at him confused before realizing what he meant.

“O” he said. “it’s fine I’m not a fan of the taste, liquor tastes bitter” he mumbled and Tetsuro’s shoulders slumped. “I see" the omega picked up his book and glasses that was left on the sofa after he was carried. 

The omega noticed the sad Alpha placing his paper in various boxes. He bit his lip .

Atleast give him a fair chance.

He scowled when Akaashis words rung in his ears. He pouted making his way for the door. He was in the doorway when his conscious got the best of him and he turned.

“You know.” The alpha turned at the omega's voice curiously.  “I might not care for liquor but I wouldn’t mind tea" he mumbled and turned around before he lost his nerve.

The Alpha stood there trying to process what the blonde just said. When it finally hit him. He grinned widely. 

He was planning on coming back.

》》》》》♤《《《《《

The omega’s sort of took over the gym in the castle. The Alphas took their run and spared in the training room. Kuroo was on his game hasn’t been pinned down since he started.

The others noticed his cheery mood but chose not to push. He finished early to go shower and moved over to the elevator. He waited for  the door to open and e noticed the blonde there and smiled softly.

He couldn’t help himself from wanting to fill the silence. “How was your work out?” 

“Not to bad” he hummed the omega looked at him. “yes mine was real good to thanks for asking" he  said in am exageratedly exhausted voice.and the omega smirked at him.

"I didn’t say anything” he hummed.

“Yes but the nicer version of you in my head in the version of this that isnt awkward asked me" 

“Oh" he raised an amused eyebrow. “what else would this nicer version of me ask you?” 

He sighed dramatically. “The other version doesn’t say much after that his too infactuated with me" 

The omega broke out into a laugh amd Tetsuro was awestruck it sounded so smooth like velvety bells. It made no sense but kuroo didn't care.

Kuroo liked this playful banter has him seeing more of the omega so he ccontinued.

“O come on ,it could happen" he defended.

“I beg to differ” he shot down. 

“O but this version of you already seems to have a soft side for me" he grinned and the Omegas eyes narrowed.

“I’m not coming anymore.” He deadpanned and the alpha whined. “nuhhh you cant you already said you'd come" 

“Yeah well changing your mind isnt illegal”

“It is now I’m the king so it’s illegal now" he crossed his arms across his chest stubbornly.

“it’s a shame I changed my mind about liking you too bad" the alpha gasped.

“It’s a flexible law, I will allow it" 

“that’s a biased law” Kei shot back and Tetsuro laughed and kei ended up laughing abit too. 

There was a brief moment of silence.while they got into the elevator jamming the top floor button. 

“What’s on the agender today?” he questioned.

“After breakfast we going to check water levels and take soil samples.”  Kei hummed. 

“how many of you will be going?”

“Myself,Kenma ,akaashi and Shirabu" he added.

“I’ll let the guards know" he hummed “is there anything you guys need?” he questioned.

The omega furrowed his brows for a moment. “do you a green house?”

“A green house?” 

“Shirabu needs one to grow his medicinal plants" 

“We had one in the garden I don’t know in what condition it might be but I’m sure It would be easier to fix It then build a new one" kuroo thought for a moment. 

“Theres a garden here?” the blonde questioned.

“There was but it’s long since baren ,it used to be one of the biggest ones I wont know though it’s been like that since way before I was born"

“Tadashi can fix it” the omega said confidently. “he can grow anything”

“I’ll look forward to it “ he hummed. The door opened and they both went their separate ways. Kuroo took a shower and had his breakfast with all of them like the day before. 

Kuroo,iwaizumi ,daichi and semi escorted them to the dam. It wasn’t empty but there wasn’t also a large amount. Kenma stated it’s at 9% which was better than their original 2%. The river also seems to have a noticeable amount. Kei made a note of it on his tablet.

They ended up in the palace garden .the greenhouse was salvageable the ceiling just needed new glass and the temperature system was replaced.  Freckles said be couldn’t grow anything the soil was still baren so water needed to soak all the way to the lowest level before he could even start with anything his special soil mix needs a lot of water or else it becomes acidic.

Come nightfall they all went their separaways after supper and Tetsuro retreated to his office. The omega followed him an hour later Tetsuro had one of the servants get the omega tea. 

The omega spared him a small smile when the servant brought it. Kuroo poured himself a glass of the brandy from the night before and raised it in toast. The omega giggled and did the same. 

God I love the way your laugh sounds.

He bit his lip but kept the thought to himself afraid of scaring off the omega. He got done with his work sooner than he expected. The constant presense of the omega made it easier for him.

He glanced up at the omega. 

Oversized hoodie and fluffy Pajama bottoms.

Long legs tucked under him. 

Blonde hair fluffy from running his hand through it.

Black frames resting comfortably on the bridge of his nose. 

Long lashes . 

He was breathtakingly perfect. 

Long after kuroo glanced up and saw the omega asleep. Stretched out on the sofa. Tea finished book on his chest with his glasses in his hand.

the Alpha walked over to him Kuroo took another sip of his glass. This being only his 3rd says a lot about his progress. He watched the omega closely.he chanced a small touch caressing his cheeks with one of his fingers.

“You have me so whipped for you already” he whispered. “I don’t know what I’d ever do if you ever left me" he gently moved one of the gold locks out of his face.

》》》》》•••《《《《《《

Unbeknownst to the King there was a set of narrowed eyes watching his every move with distaste.

This will not do.

That slut will bring this whole kingdom down if he ever realises the power he has. 

We worked way to hard for all of this to  thrown out.

They gritted their teeth.

I cant allow this.

Chapter Text

》》》》》♡《《《《《

 “But Tsuki you can't just wave this off" Yamaguchi whined. 

“You guys are just reading too much into it “ he grumbled.

“Our resident buzz kill leaves at night and is carried back in the dead of night smelling faintly of an Alpha that requires answers" Atsumu explained.

“I only leave cause you lot are insufferable when you awake” he growled at atsumu and Oikawa who was sat beside him doing leg lifts. Kei was on the floor drinking water after an intense sparring session. 

“and the Alpha?” Oikawa pressed.

“He lets me read in his office” Yamaguchi and akaashi gave him a knowing look.

“it's not like that I tolerate him" he mumbled.

“Tsukishima you tolerate Hinata and Nishinoya. You don’t go to the people you tolerate" Akaashi added and Kei glared at him

“I know right!” Tadashi cheered.  

“Just admit you like him" Oikawa quipped.

“I'm surprised you’ve noticed anything considering all your attention has been on a certain Alpha" Kei shot back.

“I admit to that I have no shame” Oikawa answered nonchalantly.

“Yeah, it’s not like we’ve been discreet” atsumu hummed.

“So what’s your plan to actively harass them until they want to court you" he shot back. Atsumu and Oikawa were taken aback. “you plan on forcing them into choosing you by forcing your scent on them.” he spat at darkly and emphasizing the word 'force'.Oikawa flinched back. “what if they don’t even like your scents, what if they only tolerate you because of the probation" Kei got up. “what if they choose someone else after this treaty" 

Atsumu whimpered. Kei walked off.

“I told you not to push him” Yamaguchi whispered under his breath as he went to go comfort the distressed omega. Kei flinched when his eyes met Keiji's eyes. He lingered a moment more, long enough for the older to speak,“Deflecting it won’t make the feelings go away" akaashi mumbled eyeing the blonde accusingly before he stomped off. Kei got to the elevator it opened really quickly as opposed to the wait. 

Kei is known for deflecting feelings he won't confront. Keiji has watched him build these high walls around himself. he couldn't blame Atsumu or Oikawa he too wanted to know, but the manner in which it took place, they cornered him and Kei tends to lash out when he's cornered. Akaashi bit his lip. Kei cut deep but a part of him feels like some of that was his own insecurities morphed in,

Right before the steal doors could close completely an arm stopped it causing it to open again.

'speak of the devil and he shall appear' Kei thought bitterly,

It was kuroo himself.

Kei cursed himself for not taking the stairs. He greeted the Alpha this morning so they just stood there.

“You reek of distressed pheromones, are you -"

“They not mine" Kei cut him off curtly.

The alpha didn’t say anything further just glanced at the omega worriedly. 

》》》》》♤《《《《《

The alpha couldn’t shake off the unsettling of seeing the omega so distant. He kept watching the omega but he wouldn’t even spare him a glance And when they went their separate ways he walked without so much a back glance. 

Kuroo got dressed in a daze of sorts.

The omega looked so…

His brows furrowed in thought.

Lonely.

Kuroo recognized that look all too well.

It's a different kind of loneliness. 

It's the kind you feel when you are surrounded by people. 

He felt it a lot growing up.

He was surrounded by people that claimed to like him. 

Because everyone wants to be the prince's friend. 

For the longest time, he was alone. 

He made his way down the stairs just in time to see everyone get into their seats. Kuroo noted the sour pheromones coming from atsumu and Oikawa. The overall behavior seemed dejected hell they went from practically shoving food down the Alpha's throat and swooning over them to not even looking at them. 

Iwaizumi looks more irritated at the lack of attention than anything else, sakusa looks indifferent about the whole ordeal keyword being 'looked'. he licked the inside of his cheek several times since Tetsuro arrived a sign he is somewhere between upset and irritated.

Tsukishima kept his eyes forward avoiding all gazes. The rest of them looked indifferent as if the tension wasn’t even there. Breakfast overall was a suffocating experience. 

They followed their routine, first going out to check water levels and take more soil samples. Kuroo shrugged off the tense energy the other Omegas aren’t concerned so he should just wait it out. 

The only thing kuroo didn’t know how bad it was until the omega didn’t show up that night. It wasn’t that he had any obligations to come. It happened maybe 4 times in total. 

The omega didn’t say it would be an everyday thing.

Who's to say he’ll come back.

He got up to go to the bathroom near midnight he took the long way around hoping he’d catch a glimpse of the blonde but with no such luck.

He pulled one of the guards aside on his way out. “have you seen The tall blonde Omega?” hoping he could ‘accidentally’ walk into him at least and maybe ask about the tension that’s been around them the whole day.

“No Sire, none of the omega’s left their room after dinner" kuroo's brows furrowed Iwaizumi walked past him looking more irritated than anything else. Their eyes met and kuroo tilted his head to his office and he nodded. He turned back to the guard. “I see, thank you" he bowed a bit and walked off. 

Kuroo made his way to the office running his fingers through his hair as he walked into his office. Iwaizumi sat on one of the chairs on the other side of the desk with a glass of liquor in his hand already.

Kuroo slumped into his chair. Reaching for the bottle pouring another glass. “what the fuck happened?”  he grumbled.

“no fucking idea but whatever it is it must have happened sometime last night or early the morning.” His brows furrowed.

“Couldn’t have been last night" Tetsuro stated and Iwaizumi smirked. “cause he was with you most of the night" kuroo tensed looking at the Alpha suspiciously. “Relax I’m not following you or anything, just something Oikawa told me before, something about the tall blonde disappearing and reappearing in their nest in the dead of night smelling like an Alpha"  kuroo relaxed a bit. 

“And you assumed he was with me?” he questioned.

“It was more like a feeling I had” he took a sip of his glass. 

“And I just confirmed it” he grumbled.

“That and the blanket and glasses laying on the sofa over there" he hummed and snorted. 

Just then Akiteru walked into the office his brows furrowed when he looked over to the space his brother has grown accustomed to fall asleep in. His brows furrowed. 

“They never came out of their room after dinner"  Tetsuro explained and he eyed him curiously. 

“do you know what happened between them?” Iwaizumi questioned. The Alpha titles his head curiously. "me and Osamu have other business to attend to during the day"

“Grab a seat" he gestured and the Alpha moved over to the seat beside Iwaizumi and opposite kuroo. They poured him a drink and started to explain everything that happened that morning and the remainder of the day.

“I see" he mumbled taking a sip of the glass poured for him. 

“You don’t seem surprised?” Tetsuro questioned.

“We knew it would happen eventually” Akiteru grumbled.

“What?” Iwaizumi pushed eyeing the Alpha carefully. 

“You see Kei is a reserved person, tends to keep to himself an introvert. Oikawa and Atsumu on the other hand are extroverted and enjoy prying into people's lives.” He started.

“So from what it sounds like it’s safe to assume one or both of them was trying to get something out of Kei and Kei rather brutally by deflected it” he mumbled his brows furrowed“Whatever they wanted to know must of been a touchy subject cause it sounds like Kei thrashed deep as retaliation.” He hummed. 

“So Oikawa and Atsumu are just hurt and Tsukishima is still mad" Iwaizumi clarified. 

“It appears so, the others aren’t doing anything because this is an important moment for them" he hummed. “It was always going to happen, the island isn't big enough to keep them from clashing. They need to work this out and move past this on their own so as frustrating as it is we should just wait it out. Knowing Kei it won't take that long before he gets tired of the pheromones” he explained.

“So how long give or take before they back to normal" kuroo questioned.

“They sparing tomorrow so they should be good after that, they just need to work through their frustrations” he hummed

“Don’t they spar every morning?” Iwaizumi questioned

“Not like this, they going all out they using abilities so it’s a whole day thing" kuroo's brows shot up. “Isn't that dangerous ?”

“perhaps but it’s a major part of their training once a month they go all out. It’s one of the most important battles because if in the event they have to fight a war, they need to be ready since they the first line of defense against any threat” he explained.

“So they all going to fight to the death?”

“Uhh no not necessarily because not all of them are battle types, guardians like Shirabu and Yamaguchi are resource types meaning their main function is to assist on the sidelines, they don’t fight. Kenma and Yaku is a support type so they won't be fighting either.” 

“So it’s only Akaashi,Tsukishima ,oikawa and Atsumu”. 

“here yes on the island it’s a battle royale with several fights since most of our remaining Battle types are there.”

“so we in for a show huh" 

“Indeed, you should get your people to gather around and watch it’s a unique experience kenma will be setting up a live feed for us to get the play by play as well as back at home" he hummed. “they want to blow off steam before it gets intense “ 

“Intense?”

“The day after tomorrow Yamaguchi wants to start with fertilizing the land and  Shirabu requested one of your guards to bring over all the patient files so he can do his research, Akaashi says the water levels are steadily rising you at 9% now the terrain is responding nicely.” He got up stretching.

“ good night” he mumbled as he passed Iwaizumi. After he left they sat a bit longer “this should be interesting” he mumbled and Iwaizumi nodded. Iwaizumi got up and left soon after kuroo leaving no too long after.

He slumped on the bed. Hopefully, after tomorrow, he would have whatever he had with the omega back. It's strange how much he missed the Omegas presence.

He just wants to see him happy.  

》》》》》♤《《《《《

Chapter Text

》》》》》♤《《《《《

The next morning was less tense than the day before. The Omegas still ate in silence but Atsumu wasn’t bleeding distress pheromones. Kuroo updated the other Alphas about their training and divided the preparations among themselves.

They all met up right outside of the kingdom on a long stretch of open land. The segregation was apparent as they warned up atsumu and oikawa were on the far right and Tsukishima on the left.

Some of the town’s people gathered not to far off. Freckles put up a barrier so that the on lookers wouldn’t be in any immediate danger by keeping them a safe distance from the 'arena'. The blonde with skew bangs was setting up a small tent that's supposed to act as a medical tent just incase.

Kenma seemed to be setting up the small camera's. Tetsuro sat down near the end of the line. "the first battle wiil be Oikawa and Tsukishima and then Akaashi an Atsumu there after they will switch partners" Yaku explained as the first set walked up to the centre. 

"before we begin its imparitive that civilians stay outside the marked area as it may be dangerous if the barrier gives, if you cant see clearly we set up projections all around the space from various angles" he explained and several screens appeared at random places all over the space. 

freckles showed them to seats just infront of the line beside the pudding haired omega. several screeens were shown near where he was sat so he assumed he was monitoring the screens. 

Both Omega's stood in the centre. Yaku walked in between them. "For everyone who doesnt know, I'll go over the rules." Yaku walked to the centre of the space between the two Omega's.  "No outside interference of any kind untill the barrier gets lifted, secondly No pheromones." He explained. 

"And lastly there are 3 conditions for the match be over, 1 when one or both participants are unable to continue, 2 if one or both participants are gravely injured.And thirdly of one of them surrenders"  he explained before walking out of the way. Kuroo took the brief moment to admire the omega. His long lungs covered with a glossy type of tight fit black pants. He wore a black compression T-shirt with gold piping. Blonde hair pinned out of his face. 

Once yaku walked out of the way a barrier started to form around the field. It was transparent like glass but tetsuro had a feeling it was probably way more durable than ut appears.Yaku sat down and the barrier closed about a 20 feet infront of them.  Kei pulled out the same gold cylinder he used on the island and the spear started to extend the same as it did. 

Oikawa pulled out two cylinders and two large daggers extended he flicked his wrist spinning them. Tsukishima spear extended another piece and a similar blade formed at the other end. 

Yaku flipped a coin and the space was silent.the moment the coin clinked on the concrete oikawa lunged. Tsukishima dodged the first swip narrowly by sidestepping him.

Oikawa didnt deter he simply flipped the dagger and plunged it backwards intending on plunging it into the Omega but a quick jump backwards left only a scrape. Oikawa turned on his right foot and attempted to lunge again but Tsukishima was faster with his spear damn near took his arm off when he charged it forward.

Kei jumped back after he missed sensing the brunette could retaliate again. Oikawa straightened his posture and took a deep breath 

"Knew it wouldnt be that easy?" Oikawa grumbled. 

"What did you expect?" He shot back. 

"Ofcourse you have an answer for that" he shot back. 

"What's wrong grand king don't  like being challenged?" He growled back. 

Oikawa's eyes narrowed.Tsukishima took a deep breath. more copies of oikawa appeared. Tsukishima's eyes narrowed watching the one in the center carefully. Oikawa did a flip and the Rest did aswell and kei was abit disoriented by the barrage and swung.

Kuroo moved forward in his seat. 

Tsukishima lost the original Oikawa in the chaos and was just fighting off the masses. He swung the spear rapidly making sure to keep a small margin of so he can retaliate. He swiped at them disrupting a few but now where near enough to affect the numbers. Not to mention the fact kei is actually getting hit but he doesn’t know which one is doing it.

"How is this working on him ,he knows it's an illusion" kuroo questioned watching the blonde being backed into a corner. 

"Because he doesnt know which is the real one" kenma grumbled. 

"And since he can only focus on one of them at a time he can't tell which of them is real" akaashi mumbled from two seats down. 

"That's why they not giving him time to get his bearings" kuroo mumbled watching the omega. He leaned closer watching the blonde be backed up. 

"Come on, think moonshine"  akaashi eyed the Alpha knowingly. He could of easily missed it like the others did but because he was paying attention he caught it. 

The omega's back hit the barrier. They heard a small whine and Tetsuro tensed up and he stomped his foot down and ice shot up from the floor and rapidly caused the copies to dissapear as it  moved across the arena,jagged ice projections working through them rapidly. There was a scream and the real oikawa was left there alone grippinh his shoulder blood dripping from between his fingers. 

After the copies were gone Tsukishima took a deep breath and straightened his posture. He tensed when he immediately noticed he didnt see oikawa. The Ice shattered into dust and Tsukishima glanced around rapidly. 

He grabbed his spear and tossed it across the space and oikawa squeaked. The illusion vanished and Oikawa appeared against the opposite side. The spear impaled Into the barrier nearby his arm. 

Oikawa shook it off quickly he walked forward and made more copies. Kei growled and the entire space froze up.the barrier started to crystallize. Obstructing thier view. 

They all turned to the screen. "That wont do anything against me,I'm not that sensitive" they flipped again and came for him but kei wasnt phased he grabbed at one specific arm and twisted hard and oikawa shrieked the copies dissapeared. Leaving Tsukishima towering over oikawa with his arm in a tight grip. Tsukishima had his foot on his wrist.

"It doesnt matter if you sensitive or not" he explained. "Its simple your clones dont react to cold" kuroo smiled to himself. 

"So what you waited for one of them to shiver" he growled through gritted teeth. 

"I just waited for you to breath ,because your breath frost up when its cold" he explained he pulled and their was a loud crack and oikawa let out a shriek. And then passed out.  

The barrier went down immediately Iwaizumi was there before Kei could let go of the brunette Iwaizumi already yanked him off of him. Tsukishima stepped forward and the Alpha growled at him and kei hesitated for the briefest of moments before his eyes narrowed and growled raised his foot ready to forcefully remove him. 

Yaku walked up and stood between them. "Move" he said firmly. Iwaizumi looked frantic. "He broke his arm ,his in pain" he growled through gritted teeth. 

"I asked you nicely to move and I won't ask again" yaku growled again. 

Iwaizumi refused and yaku growled ready to forcefully remove him as kei was going to when Keiji intervened. "How about a compromise?" 

"What kind of compromise?" Yaku grumbled. 

"Instead of forcefully separating them why don't we allow Iwaizumi-San to carry him to Shirabu for treatment and we can educate him on our customs instead of trying to rip his arms off" he reasoned. 

Tsukishima growled and keiji glared at him he huffed and stomped off. 

》》》》》■《《《《《 

Iwaizumi was silent his ears were ringing. 

He didnt understand why he did it. 

It was instinct. 

When he heard that crack his body tensed. 

His body moved on his own when he heard that shriek his heart stopped.

The omega looked so frail in his arms. He made sure to walk slowly so he wouldnt jostle the injury. He laid the omega down on the stretcher Shirabu set out. 

The other omega shoved him out of the way. "Shitty Alpha messing with Tradition" he grumbled. Tsukishima stepped closer and Iwaizumi growled before he could act Bokuto dragged him out and held him outside of the tent.

"It was a clean break" the blonde mumbled tsukishima nodded, He moved the brunette arm and pulled. Oikawa winced in his unconscious state and Iwaizumi growled. "Calm down their have to realign the break so Shirabu can fix it." Akaashi grumbled.

Shirabu dug his finger into where he thought the break was.  "Loosen your right" he mumbled and the ice user did as he instructed. And shirabu nodded his eyes glowed a bright green and Tsukishima tightened his grip. 

When oikawa woke up and Tsukishima shoved his arm in his mouth so he couldnt shout. The blonde bit his lip. Shirabu pulled back and Tsukishima nodded. Oikawa unhinged his jaw and blood dripped from the site. Shirabu handed him water and showed him where the bucket was. 

Iwaizumi watched with interest. They all sort of did. Oikawa moved the limb curiosly and nodded. Shirabu grabbed Tsukishima's arm and they all watched in wonder as thier wound sealed itself up to the point where it wasnt even there. 

"Did you really think we'd hurt each other to this extent without any means of healing them" Tsukishima grumbled as he passed the Iwaizumi. 

"How ? Just how?" Bokuto gasped. 

"I'm a healer not a Doctor. " Shirabu grumbled walking past them Oikawa hummed as he got up and grabbed a bag of jelly beans from the counter. Iwaizumi followed him like a lost puppy. 

"What Traditions was he talking about?" Kuroo asked the moment they sat down. Kenma spared him glance before grunting. " it's Tradition for the winner of the match to take care of the loser.its common for the looser to have really bad injuries so it's the winners job to nurse them till they up and independent again. Shows that there's no animosity" he explained.

》》》》》■《《《《《 

Iwaizumi slumped in the seat beside oikawa. The next match started. The moment the coin dropped Akaashi jumped back as Atsumu lunged. Atsumu hesitated for a moment and dropped on all fours. 

The aura around him hit turned red and 3 tails popped out with a set of matching ears. Only it was clearer more solid. 

Akaashi took a deep breath. Atsumu lunged but akaashi didnt dodge. Bokuto leaned forward in his seat right before Atsumu's claw dug into his abdomen but instead of blood there was water. His claws went right through. 

Bokuto frowned in confusion. "Aka-chan can make his body take on the properties of water so everything  passes through him." Oikawa explained popping another jelly bean into his mouth. 

"What about his internal organs?" Iwazumi asked curiously.  

"They remain intact" he hummed. 

Bokuto seemed to relax abit as he watched Atsumu lunged again but it did nothing. Atsumu growled. "So much for doing it the easy way" He pouted before he sighed. 

"Guees it's all or nothing" he mumbled. He crouched down again and they watched him with interest. He growled and more tails start to pop up. 3 more popped up rounding them up to a total of 6 tails and the ground started to crack under his claws. Akashi took a step back.  

"If his practically indestructible why is he afraid" bokito mumbled..

"Because Atsumu just powered up."  Kenma mumbled. "Atsumu never powers up" he added. Amber's eyes stared at him with knowing eyes. 

Kuroo turned back to the match in time to watch atsumu lunged but instead of it passing through steam erupting from the point of contact and keiji hissed. 

"Tsumu's using heated claws, Aka-chan's body is made of water" oikawa explained. 

"So his evaporating the water" kuroo finished.  "And since it's his own body that's made of water it burns."  Bokuto concluded.

Atsumu kept swiping at with his claws and keiji is running out of options. If he keeps this up he'll be conered when his water reserves will dry up.

It didnt matter how you looked at it akaashi needed to do something because this couldnt go on for much longer. 

His eyes moved around frantically looking for something. 

Atsumu was faster than him logically speaking he cant win with Hand to Hand combat. Not when his jumping around faster than the his eyes can register.

His in an enclosed space with no way of getting out. How is he supposed to even the score when he cant even land a blow he needs to flip the odds in his favour. 

He growled.

Making it rain 24/7 made his mind

...all

...fuzzy. 

The omega looked up and grinned.

"Bingo" Tsukishima mumbled. And the others glanced at him briefly. He didnt turn his gaze from the fight kuroo watched the battle more intently trying to see what the omega saw.

Blue eyes scanned the area intently. Before he bit his lip In thought. He planted his feet into the ground and smilled abit and kei smirked. "Bad keiji" he mumbled. 

And kuroo eyed him strangely.  The omega dropped down to the floor and atsumu staggered abit and he tried to take advantage of the sudden vulnerable act but right before he could make contact water started shooting out of the ground rapidly like a gaiser. All the air was knocked out his lungs by the water pressure that broke through beneath him.

He struggled to breath. He took deep breaths. The top of the barrier was rapidly approaching and the air was running out. He took one deep breath before the entire space was filled with clear water.  

Atsumu frowned when he noticed he could still breath. He looked at akaashi curiosly. "I already broke your ribs taking away your air is just cruel" keiji explained. An Air bubble surrounded Atsumu's head like a vintage scuba suit. 

Atsumu stared around frantically . He cant move as easily in water as it is on dry land and the broken ribs from the water pressure is that in itself a handicap. He wrapped his arms around his waist securely when  his feet landed on the ground. 

Akaashi got up breathing normally. "How is he breathing underwater" bokuto mumbled. "Aka-chan has gills" oikawa mumbled. 

"Like your Anatomy is altered to accommodate your ability ?" Sakusa questioned. 

"Mhmm we all sort of have an odd little genetic alteration some can be drastic and flashy while others are small and helpful. " oikawa stated. 

"So keiji has gills and the rest of you has?"  Bokuto baited curious about this odd new development. "Atsu-chan has 27 spinal vertebrae that's 3 more than the average person making him more flexible than the average human,  mori-chan has shock absorbing membranes under his skin so he can absorb any force inflicted on him and redirect it to strengthen his barrier, freckles-kun's blood is a fast acting growing agent , shira-chan eyes works like both a X-ray and MRI I'f he wills it, Kei-chan is coldblooded ,kenma has so much electricity running through his body he can power a small village" oikawa listed munching on his jelly beans.

"And you?" Iwaizumi questioned curiosly. 

The omega glanced at him for a brief moment. "I have peacocks feathers." He mumbled. Before looking back at the fight. 

Keiji seems.to be getting the bearings in his element and Atsumu seems to be waiting for the other to attack.

Akashi jumped in the omegas direction and Atsumu sidestepped narrowly the fluid making his movements sluggish. Akaashi moved in the water like Atsumu did in dryland. Atsumu just barely dodging. Every kick or swing was barely Dodged atsumu was careful not to remove his arms from his waist. 

Akaashi compresses the water so it looked  like a sort of a solid formed large projectiles. Atsumu looked between them 5 appeared and came to hin at rapid speeds Atsumu jumped and bent his upper body back wards his body making an unnatural looking bend by how far it was,  the projectiles passed him right when atsumu fixed himself up right another one was closed to his face. 

He instinctively raised his arm to protect his face and he winced. Akaashi was behind him before he could react and he knocked the back of his head and he was passed out. 

Keiji wrapped his arm around his waist as the water started to drain rapidly. Akaashi maneuvered the omega in his arm so he could carry him and walked to the edge the moment the barrier was down he walked off to shirabu. 

Yaku announced they'll be a short break. Before oikawa and Atsumu has to fight.  "So what's the after that ? It's still pretty early in the day" bokuto asked oikawa. 

"After me and Atsu-chan ,its kei-chan and Atsumu then we change venues for Kei-chan and Aka-chans battle" he explained taking a sip from his water bottle.  

"Changing venue's?" Kuroo questioned. 

"Mhmm, Aka-chan and Kei-chan's battles always have major repuccusions to the land amd sometimes on lookers get hurt. So we need take careful precautions for that" he explained. 

"So wheres you going to put the battle?" Bokuto questioned. 

"The pier"  kenma mumbled. 

"Hows that any different ?" Iwaizumi questioned. And the omega grinned. "Just wait and see" he hummed. 

"I also noticed you not fighting again after this , if the pattern stays shouldnt you be fighting Akaashi?" Ushijima appeared  behind them heading over heard the conversation. 

"O that fight is futile since I'm by no means of even damaging his liquid form and now that he realised theres water in the ground I cant even make it close to him." He waved off. 

"So you a chickened out?" Bokuto asked. 

"Part of winning is knowing when to fight" he mumbled 

Chapter Text

》》》》》♤《《《《《

Oikawa and Atsumu stood in front of each other inside the barrier. Akaashi had Tsukishima sat beside Kuroo. The Alpha enjoyed just being beside the omega even if he wasn’t speaking. 

The moment the coin dropped oikawa side stepped Atsumu's first lunge. Oikawa pulled out his daggers and turned on his foot and swishing the blade narrowly missing Atsumu's face. The omega pulled back on the last second. 

Oikawa jumped backwards trying to put distance between himself and atsumu. He pulled out small blades and threw it at the omega. Atsumu dodged it claws digging into the barrier and running along it circling the space closing in on oikawa.

Atsumu jumped on to the latter but oikawa that was there was gone. Atsumu looked around the empty space frantically. Before he could comprehend what was happening he jerked forward.  Atsumu tried to turn but his body was flying across the arena before he could. Atsumu twisted his body so he crashed Into the barrier with his back his tails breaking his fall. 

The air knocked out his lungs by the sheer force. He landed on all fours gasping he looked back to see the if he could see oikawa but instead of one oikawa several stood there.he frowned. 

"Oikawa is ruthless" kuroo mumbled. 

"Yeah it's basically one sided beating" bokuto added as the watched atsumu get kicked every which way by the many clones. 

"His being smart,the moment Atsumu gets his bearings oikawa will be on the run" Akaashi mumbled. 

"Is Atsumu that strong?" Kuroo questioned. 

"Its not that his strong per say ,its that his ability is adaptable" Tsukishima mumbled not sparing him a glance. 

"His at a disadvantage though" kenma mumbled kei watched intently as dodged a blade swing but jerked when one of them crashed into him. 

"How is oikawa just invisible ?" Iwaizumi mumbled. Trying to spot the brunette but failing. 

"Oikawa's feathers have a special feature it strengthens his illusions so they more accurate, he didnt make himself invisible he just manipulated the space so he can move freely under a veil that makes him seem invisible." Tsukishima explained. 

"So his not invisible ,its just a special illusion that hides him" Akaashi clarified. 

"The illsuision is better only because oikawa's feathers bend the light so what we see is changed a sort of optical illusion" kenma hummed. 

"Then how can you dissect his fight and give proper feedback if you cant see him?" Kuroo asked curiosly 

Kenma passed around a set of goggles. They eyed it strangely. "They special glasses that can see through light reflections" akaashi mumbled. They shrugged and put it on and bokuto gasped. They could see the fight perfectly with Atsumu fighting light humanoid figures that must be the copies of oikawa. 

At the centre they can see oikawa moving slowly towards atsumu. A large ring of light around him.  If atsumu has claws he must have enhanced hearing or atleast above average hearing. 

Oikawa stopped and stared at atsumu strangely before jumping up a few seconds before atsumu did the same trying to get behind the clones. But oikawa was there before him and interlocked his fingers and knocked atsumu down to the ground again. 

"How did oikawa know he was going to jump?" Bokuto mumbled. 

"Its a kind of fighting style we were taught it takes alot of concentration and commitment to pull off"  Akaashi mumbled. "We use behavioral and physical changes and make an educated guees as to what your opponents intentions are" he finished. 

"How do you know what move your opponent would even do?" Kuroo questioned.

"In a fight when we chose a plan of action or response to an attack your body prepares for it  when you jump in order to prepare for it your feet shift a few millimetres in preparation for it." Tsukishima explained. 

"its how Tsukishima was able to defeat bokuto-san" akaashi added. Bokuto pouted. 

Atsumu seemed to be getting frustrated by the one sided beating and growled. He got on all fours and growled he popped out 2 more tails. Rounding it up to a total of 5. 

He started jumping shooting all around the space making sure to not stay in one place for longer than a fraction of a second.  Oikawa was thrown off guard ,atsumu was mowing through the clones at a rapid speed oikawa was cornered whether Atsimu knew it or not was a different story. 

Oikawa was getting desperate it was obvious by the way his head kept trying to follow his movements. He bit his lip in thought. Oikawa formed a figure infront of him. Kuroo took the goggles off to see what he made. 

It was a copy of him with his tail out putting his tail back.he put the goggles back on and watched oikawa croach down. Atsumu redirected his path straight towards the copy.  When's his claws made contact with the omega's copy he yelped in pain and oikawa was launched back wards. Atsumu's thigh had a dagger sticking out of it and he cursed as he kneeled. Oikawa was leaning against the barrier bleeding from his chest ,Heaving . 

Atsumu tried to get back up but he couldnt his claws and tails disappeared as he was on all 4's.  "Really oikawa a sedative ? Thats playing dirty" atsumu grumbled weakly. 

"You are way to fast for me to do my thing so I needed a back up plan incase you cornered me" oikawa mumbled just as weak. Oikawa is exhausted.

With Atsumu you cant stay in the same place to long because his fast and oikawa had to add a few cuts of his own on him so he knew oikawa was infact close enough to hurt him. 

His feathers twitched a few times more before closing as he slumped. Tsukishima walked down begrudgingly.  "Its a draw" akaashi mumbled. 

"Its always a draw" Tsukishima grumbled.

Akaashi and Tsukishima each picked up one of the wounded Omega's carrying them to be treated. Yaku announced a break and most of them branched off to gather refreshments.kuroo tried to make his way over to the medical tent. Thre two omegas were still passed out each on an IV.

"Dont be alarmed it's just fluids, oikawa lost a quite abit of blood and Atsumu needs to flush out the sedative,they should be up and ready in 30 minutes or so." Tadashi explained noticing the trouble look on Iwaizumi's face. 

Tsukishima walked out of the tent soon after only taking a protein shake with me. Kuroo turned to follow him but pale fingers wrapped around his wrist stopping him. He frowned and glanced down at the freckled hand. He looked up at the omega curiously.

"Just give him some space, Tsuki will bounce back ,just give him some time."  The freckled omega smiled softly at him. Kuroo's frown deepened but he nodded.  He watched the omega walk off. A set of headphones on as he walked off into the distance. 

His alone again.. 

"Once they wake up we can move" shirabu started packing his things up.  "Move where?" Bokuto questioned. 

"We switching Venues" akaashi mumbled.  " because the last battle is Tsukishima and Akaashi and their battles always leaves massive damage to the arena so it's easier to move it onto a stage that minimizes damage" yaku jumped in before they could ask any more questions. 

"Its easier if we move now since theres only one more battle before it. And it would take to much time to move later" akaashi finished. 

Kuroo stopped listening after that he just stared off into the distance where the blonde walked off too. The Omegas gathered and passed around water and sandwiches. 

Kuroo frowned. "He didnt take anything to eat" he mumbled under his breath. 

"Aki-nee is waiting for him on the other side with food" freckles hummed.kuroo nodded and ate his sandwich begrudgingly. 

Oikawa and Atsumu woke up about 20 minutes after they were done eating. And they moved to the new location which would be the abandoned section of the port. 

The entire space was large and devoid of buildings. It was damaged in the original take over of the land and they didnt see the need to fix it since they have such a large intact one on the other side. Now it's just vacant ocean. 

Kuroo wasnt even sure how thier found it. Then again they can walk on water and grow tails finding an empty space like this shouldnt be to hard.  

The blonde omega was sat on the pier an empty sandwich wrapper folded neatly under his protien bottle as he watched the ocean.he only spared them a glance but didnt move.  

After they set up Atsumu started to warm up. Kuroo noticed the omega had disappeared from his place from earlier. He must of went to warm up himself. 

Kuroo watched akaashi walk across the water setting up some sort of floating balloons. He dropped the last one in and walked back. He waited for atsumu and walked him abit of a ways before stopping Atsumu stepped up on a sort of platform. Kuroo had to squint to see the light pink platform in line with the surface. 

Akaashi walked back to the mainland and hummed. The Towns people sat on the seats they either brought from home or was provided by the guards. Kuroo sat near the front he noticed the blonde on the edge Putting on Ice skates? 

His brows furrowed as he watched the omega stand up balancing effortlessly freckles walked over and took his blade covers. They watched him step on the ocean surface it froze where he stepped. It spread aways infront of him so he could.skate to the space Atsumu was on. Yaku put up the barrier and kuroo noticed the barrier was spread out more giving them alot more space than before. The two omega's stood silently opposite each other. Atsumu eyeing him warily. Tsukishima was shifting his weight from skate to skate.

Yaku tossed the coin and it landed with a slight clunk and there was dead silence. Neither of the omega's made a move for a long moment. Atsumu puffed out 3 tails  and crouched low. The distance between them wasnt one you can close to fast. Atsumu ran for Tsukishima and instead of preparing to dodge or endure an attack the blonde came skating directly at him. 

Atsumu was taken aback but didn't deter just started running from side to side to try and throw the omega off from what ever he was planning but to no avail. Tsukishima was coming at him just as fast as he was coming to him

. 

It turned into a game of chicken to see which one of them would give before impact that was rapidly approaching. Atsumu barred his teeth ready to run the omega through but right before the point of impact the taller took off the ice high enough for Atsumu to make it past cleanly with that speed he twisted his body in a small cork screw atsumu narrowly missed the blades on his haunches on landing. 

Kei didnt loose any time he switched his direction the water picking up by the speed freezing instantly as the omega used it as a ramp to lift off again. This time Atsumu wasnt going to get out of it without a fight . The ice followed his skates.freezing the air after the water creating ice ramps and spikes. He twisted his body so the ice came from Atsumus right he dug his claws into the new ice and ran forward claws digging into the frozen ocean on his way. 

Kei wasnt going to let that deter his rhythm he sped past Atsumu cornering him by circling him in cage of spiraled ice. Atsumu didnt allow him time to make it to the top he barged through a side causing the whole structure to collapse in his wake.

Tsukishima fell Atsumu took the opportunity the ice cracking dangerously below his feet as he launched his body into the free falling blonde. Knocking him cleanly to the otherside of the barrier the king stood up. The impact of that couldnt of been easy the distance and force was too great. 

Tsukishima coughed abit. Before making it to his feet. He eyed the other cautiously and he tried to get his composure back. 

》》》》》♡《《《《《

"You know what you said really hurt" atsumu stated staring the latter down. Tsukishima neutralized his expression. 

"Its your own fault for prying into other peoples lives" he retaliated. 

Tsukishima lunged for the other at full speed. Atsumu came at him as well but instead of proceeding the blonde switched directions and his skates dug into the ice causing a large wall 20 feet high Atsumu would of charged right at it. He instead jumped up with all the force of his legs and managed to jump over it the ice shattering below him the water shooting up aswell.

He cleared the wall but Tsukishima was waiting for him on the other end with ice spikes.  Atsumu was panicked he was free falling to a very painful descent.he saw a flash of black he turned his head in time to catch a foot to the gut. 

And he flew to the other side of the arena crashing into the opposite wall. He gasped for air. The omega forced himself up and walked back. 

"For the most part I believed it." Atsumu mumbled. Rolling his shoulder to take out the creak. "I honestly believed that it was my own fault, that if I hadn't  pushed I wouldn't of gotten hurt. " he started. "But then I realised it's not my fault atleast not this time" he clarified. 

Tsukishima stood opposite him. His brows furrowed eyeing the fox. "What are you talking about?" 

"I was just trying to bond with you , trying to break the ice the only way I knew how." He took a deep breath.  "I didn't know how to approach you because you always so distant." He stated. 

"For the longest time you were this unfeeling entity that nobody could possibly touch" he stared at him. "But then for the first time ever you started showing a bit of something resembling human emotions." He mumbled sadly. 

"I just wanted to make you more human , I wanted to go back to the island knowing that theres even a semblance of a connection" he grumbled. 

"Why?" Tsukishima growled. 

"Because I'm NOT LIKE YOU!"he growled back. "I cant ignore some one when they so ..empty" he mumbled looking up at the blonde sadly. 

"You dont know anything about me" he defended. 

"You right I dont because you wont let anyone in" he accused. 

"Why me?" Tsukishima whispered. 

Atsumu bit his lip. "Because you the only one that understands" he mumbled sadly and Tsukishima frowned. "You stood there next to me everytime they left us. You stood next to me every month waiting for them to send us some sort of proof that they alive. You stood right there. I know it's not the same. You were hurting way before me but I'm the only one that even vaguely understands that pain." Tears started to fall from his sad brown eyes and kei froze.

Atsumu's ability changes his eye colour. When his being himself. When his being genuine. No fronts or falsehood. His eyes are natural.

Brown. 

When he found out he could change his eye colour he changed it grey because it reminds him of osamu.

But right now.

He wasn't osamu's brother 

He was just atsumu.

"I'm arrogant, loud,forward and most of all insecure about alot but I never once lied to myself. I never once covered up how I felt." He stated sadly.

Something snapped in kei.

"HE ABANDONED ME. HE CHOSE TO LEAVE ME . HE PROMISED HE'D COME BACK FOR ME." It started to get cold Atsumu could feel his fingers get numb but he started this he needed to see it through " But he didnt. He left me. He was all I had and he left me behind. He was given a choice and he didnt choose me"Tsukishima's voice cracked and when he said that his throat closing up slightly. 

"You wanted him to choose you over anything" atsumu continued.

"I knew it was selfish I would of made him go after I just .." he trailed off.

"Wanted to know he would of chosen you" atsumu finished. Tsukishima nodded. 

"You see feelings aren't so bad,the make you human." Tsukishima stared at him in horror.He wasnt breathing Atsumu took a step forward and Tsukishima backed up. Teary honey eyes glancing around frantically. 

"That's so cool you can control Ice" 

"I really like you , you different from the others" 

"That hurts." 

"I can say long in the cold" 

" you a monster!?" 

Screams kept ringing in his ears he placed his palms over his ears to block out the sound. 

But it wouldnt stop 

he couldnt breath. 

He let out a high pitched Shriek as all the memories came.crashing in .

He wanted to block them out. 

Like his always done.

His shriek made the ice crack. He looked around panicked  the ice shattered.

Chapter Text

》》》》》♤《《《《《

The fight was pretty intense in the beginning.  Kuroo watched it intently how the tall blonde Twisted his body to accommodate his next move it was fast so he had to pay attention really carefully or he'd miss it. That changed however after Tsukishima got slammed into the barrier. 

There was a brief pause in the fight. It looked like they were talking but they too far away to hear anything. It was brief. After along moment they got back to trading blows. Atsumu was thrown in to the barrier. 

Atsumu coughed a bit before getting back up. He walked towards Tsukishima they started talking again but the sound was distorted by the barrier. They stood opposite each other by a few feet. They didn't fight this time they appeared to be talking. The conversation appeared to get heated.  

The barrier was frosting over like the air was getting colder. Akaashi stood up. "Akaashi?" Oikawa questioned. "Somethings not right" he mumbled. 

Kuroo got up after he heard that. He kept his eyes on Tsukishima. He appeared distressed after a while he started to look around frantically then he covered his ears. He kneeled down and kuroo walked forward the entire barrier froze up and shattered. Kuroo heard his scream and he was moving on auto pilot. "ATSUMU GET AWAY FROM THE WATER!?!" akaashi screamed and atsumu started running to the shore. 

Kuroo watched the omega fall into the water and he ran towards where he went under. He vaguely heard akaashi shout at him. "DONT GO, STAY AWAY FROM THE WATER" but kuroo was already jumping into the water swiming to him.

》》》》》♡《《《《《《

His memories kept flashing. 

His heart rate was speeding up rapidly. 

He could feel his ability running rampant in the ice cold water.

He couldn't stop it. 

As long as there's no one in the water. 

As long as no one's getting hurt. 

As long as everyone is safe.

His eyes started to close, he'll get out once his calmed down or he exhausts himself.

This is why he doesn't feel.

Then Kei saw a flash of red and his eyes widened. He looked at the rabidly approaching red blob and his heart picked up.

The water was freezing over.

He could feel it.

Then amber eyes came into view and keis eyes widened. The alpha wrapped his arms around his waist pulling him flush against his chest. Kei wanted to fight the Alpha but the steady beating of his heart. Kei subconsciously stilled. 

The steady beating of the Alphas heart caused him to calm down.

He could feel his body relax.

his arms tightened around him. He heard his heart slow down And his eyes widened. He wrapped his arms around the Alpha tightly he used his ice to propel them across the ocean. As far as he could away from the cold water. 

He broke the surface of the water and pulled the Alpha onto the shore. He coughed rapidly trying to catch his breath. Kei gathered driftwood from the shore and stacked them. He used his skates and rock to ignite the wood. He dragged the Alpha closer to the fire. His fingers tips a pale blue.

"That was fucking reckless. You could have died in that water was literally in the midst of freezing." He growled. The Alpha was laying on his back beside The fire.

"I did it for you" his voice raspy and shaky from the cold his body shivering from the cold.

"I can withstand the cold you had to of known that,akaashi told you I was cold-blooded my body is used to such temperatures. "  he reasoned. 

The alpha frowned. "You looked so scared" he mumbled. 

"Of course I was. Atsumu made me face my feelings" he grumbled. 

"I don't understand" kuroo frowned and Kei sighed. 

"My ability is one of the strongest on the island and possibly the world." He mumbled looking into the fire. 

"I understand that part" Tetsu hummed. 

""Its also one of the most dangerous because either has a sensitive trigger" he mumbled. "We develop our ability for the first time at 5 or 6 we present early because we need to grow into our ability." He explained. 

"Growing up it's never been a problem I could control it fairly easy like it was second nature. " his honeyed eyes looked distant. "Then one day I couldn't. It started with small things when I cried the air got cold. When I was happy things would freeze. when I was scared the ice would spread or break. When I felt any sort of feelings it would act up" Kei explained his glossed over. 

Kuroo turned his head to him "that's not an excuse to push people away." He placed his hand on his knee reassuringly. 

"of course it is" he knocked the Alphas hand away and stood up. "People get hurt every time I feel." 

"That's exaggerated-" 

"ITS NOT" Kei shouted. The Alpha walked to him and turned him around. "What happened Kei Talk to me. We can figure this out together" he smiled softly. Kei was hesitant but the look of genuine concern in the Alpha's face made him cave.  "I didn't mean to. I didn't do it on purpose." He cried. His hands shaky. "I can still hear them screaming." His eyes glossed over. 

Tetsuro put the pieces together and decided not to push the omega any further. "I didn't want it to happen again. I went away and I trained really hard to control it. I distanced myself built walls. High walls." He closed his eyes. 

"You said one day it started to act up what changed." Gold eyes opened again and stared at him. He frowned looking at the Alpha strangely. "It didn't just start acting up all on his own something must of changed that triggered it"  Kei's brows furrowed in thought trying to remember what it could of possibly be. 

"I was 7 when it happened. Before it started acting up the only thing I can think of is Akiteru deciding to leave" he frowned. "It couldn't possibly be that" 

"Did you cry?" The Alpha questioned. 

The omega looked at him strangely "of course not it didn't bother me that much" he tried to wave off and the alpha frowned. 

"You lying" he stated firmly. 

"I'm not" he defended.

"You can deny it all you want your eyes to tell the truth." The omega looked taken aback. "I have a theory about why it may be unstable, would you like to hear it?"

The blonde looked skeptical but nodded. "Kuroo sat down by the fire and stared into it allowing the heat to warm his body up a bit. Kei hesitantly went to sit beside the king in a long silence before the Alpha spoke again. 

"I think that you haven't worked through your feelings after your brother left-" 

"I told yo-" 

"Listen first." He cut him off amber eyes staring sharply at him. He nodded to continue biting his bottom lip. "After he left you probably felt abandoned or hurt and you didn't want to feel that so you pushed it away. You said your ability is triggered by your emotions. Think it was a build up of a lot more Trquma than you telling me." His brows furrowed.

"Feelings are funny things you can ignore them all you want they don't go away you just bottle them up and hope they stay that way. But they don't. They grow. They bleed into your life whether you know it or not." He turned to the omega.

"I think the reason your ability is acting out is because every now and then when you do allow your self to feel well anything those bottled up feelings try to escape and your ability runs rampant. And then when you keep bottling them up they get more out of control so the more you try and not feel the more dangerous it will become" Kei was quiet for along time. 

Realization dawning on his features. It made sense everytime they acted up his memories would go back to Akiteru leaving him or their screams. Tears started to stream down his face. He didn't have to hurt all of those people. The floor under his hand froze and he pulled it away. 

"H-how do I make it stop?" He took a shaky breath. "How do I fix it?" He questioned the alpha honeyed eyes pleading him.

"You need to feel Kei. You need to feel all of it. The pain of abandonment, the pain of being alone. The fear the everything just let it all out"he encouraged and Kei took a shaky breath. 

"but what if you get hurt?" He questioned shakily. The Alpha held the omega's face softly making sure he looks at him. "Moonshine,I'm not leaving your side" tears started to stream down Kei's face. Tetsu kissed his cheek as Kei cried. 

The floor started to freeze over and Kei looked around frantically trying to fight the Alpha butThe king pulled him into his chest. Making sure he cant see his ability run rampant.

And Kei cried.

For the first time in a long time, he allowed himself to feel. 

His heart ached as he let all of his feelings overtake his senses. He held onto the Alpha as he sobbed a life times worth of loneliness. 

Tetsuro closed his eyes as well burying his face into the Omegas hair.. His scent was feint but still there. He heard the sound of the ground being ripped apart by the rapid ice but he never felt the ice touch him directly. He didn't tense or flinch.

He didn't know if he trusted the omega to nut hurt him or if he was Okay with it if he was wrong.

Either way he needed to be there for him.

When his whole world is falling apart.

He needs to be there to hold together all the pieces. 

He just focused on the omega in his arms. A lot of time passed until the omega was completely still. He wasn't asleep though his breathing was too shallow for that. kuroo opened his eyes and he immediately noticed the landscape had changed. The ice was as far as he could see.in all directions with broken boulders and cracked grounds. Large dangerous protrusions all over the space He also noticed the ice never touched them. 

The blonde pulled back his eyes were puffy and his cheeks flushed from crying. Kuroo smiled his eyes didn't look empty anymore. He frowned. "You called me moonshine" he mumbled and the Alpha grinned. 

"Its just something I call you in my head sometimes an endearing pet name if you will" 

"Do you have endearing pet names for everyone?"Kei questioned. 

"Only you" he hummed and Kei frowned."How come?"

"Because you special." Kei looked at him skeptically. 

"Its not something weird or anything I just think you different from anyone I've ever met. You are smart and intuitive not to mention witty and with a bit of Sas You also have the biggest heart I've ever seen whether you see it or not." Kuroo caressed his cheek softly. "You the most beautiful person I've ever seen not to mention the way you smell" the omega flushed more and turned his face Kuro smiled softly at his cute expression. 

"I want to court you" he stated finally and his gaze shot to the Alpha wide eyes looking at him strangely. "What?" He breathed. 

"I want you by my side for the rest of forever I want to be your Alpha" he stated bluntly. 

"But I cant control my powers" 

"I know" 

"I'm dangerous" 

"So am I" 

Kei looked at the Alpha exasperated. "Shitty Alpba, Always making me feel funny" he grumbled eyeing the Alpha strangely. 

"Suppose I say yes do you even know how to court an Omega" he questioned and the Alpha flushed. 

"Well no but I can find out," he said giddily 

"What if I say no" he challenged. 

"Then I'll just have to woo you and ask again, at some point you'll say yes" 

"How are you so sure I'll even say yes?" 

"Because I already decided you going to be mine" 

"You cant just decide that for me" 

"I just did" 

"You rather confident" 

"So just say yes or I'll just have to harrassed you until you say yes" he grinned and Kei smirked. 

"How about a wage since you so confident?" 

"What kind of wager?" He tilted his head cutely. 

"I'm not saying yes to you courting me but I'll allow you to try, if you can find and initiate the proper courting ritual I will say yes only if you get it right" 

"Deal," he said without hesitation. 

Kei looked taken aback. "You didn't even ask what I wanted if you lost" 

"Doesn't matter I don't plan on loosing" he smiled brightly and Kei laughed and kuroo stared at him in awe. 

"What?" Kei pushed his face away. 

"You even more beautiful when you smile or laugh" he sighed longingly. 

"Shitty Alpha" Kei grumbled. 

"I'm going to be your shitty Alpha real soon just you wait" he said confidently and Kei pushed him away and got up.

He glanced around with wide eyes. Finally registering. The extent of his ability. "Its beautiful isn't it" he mumbled kei looked down at the Alpha shocked he was admiring the various forms the sunlight reflected on the shards making ut glow a soft orange. His eyes turned to the omega and he smiled. 

"Even your barest of emotions are beautiful." Kei huffed.

"We need to go , its going to get colder come nightfall and I like my fingers and toes attached to my body. Kei grumbled and Tetsu got up and nodded.they walked across the shore in a calm silence. 

They just enjoyed the peace of between them now and then one of them would comment on something they thought of and they would laugh but for the most part they were silent. 

They arrived at the port right after the sun went down. The others immediately forced blankets on them and asked several questions Shirabu gave them a once-off and deciding they just needed a warm shower and a nap. 

Atsumu walked up to them after Shirabu allowed them to leave. His shoulders were more slumped and he wasn't making eye contact. 

"Kei I'm really sorry for prying I didn't-" 

"He was cut off when Kei hit him at the back of his head. "Don't apologize for something so stupid I'm the one that should apologize for deflecting your advances and saying those things" he smiled softly at Atsumu who was flabbergasted. The other Omegas were just as shocked. 

"Awwwwww" Kei turned and saw the king swooning at their moment and Kei growled. 

"That was such a touching moment I'm proud of you" he said whipping fake tears from his eyes like a proud father at their child's first concert. 

"That's it the deals off" he growled and walked off. 

"Noooo you cant take it back we shook on it" 

"We didn't shake on it" 

"Now let's shake on it" 

"There's nothing to shake on I changed my mind" 

"It's still illegal to change your mind" 

"Then I'd rather be a criminal" 

"Aww come on moonshine I'm sorry" he gave the omega puppy dog eyes and Kei glared at him 

Atsumu grinned and jumped in. "Oooo what's this mysterious deal?." Kei glanced at atsumu sharply and he slumped again." Force of habit" he mumbled and kei smiled at him.

"Moonshine agreed to let me court him," he said proudly 

"That's not true I said I'd let you try" 

"So that's easy" he cheered. 

"You not allowed to ask anyone" kei shot back.

"Ok it's slightly less easy but not impossible," he said confidently.

Chapter Text

It's been 2 days since Kei and Atsumu made up. The king has been hauled in his office researching for the wager. Freckles has been busy with his soil. The tall blonde has been sleeping off the exhaustion of completely drying out his ability during his emotional breakdown. 

So only him, akaashi, and kenma were in the castle the rest went to help freckles. Kuroo looked up when he heard the door open. The blonde slipped in. Gold tresses still messy and glasses resting on his nose comfortably. He had a cup of what smells like coffee in his hand. 

"You just getting up?" He questioned. The omega nodded. He has gotten used to having one-sided conversations with the blonde in the morning. The first thing he learned about him was that he was not a morning person. 

"How are you feeling?" The blonde pouted.  " like crap" he grumbled. Kuroo cackled and Kei pouted. "Well to me you still look absolutely beautiful" Kei flushed and kuroo grinned. 

Kei waved him off and sat down on the sofa. He placed his cup on the coffee table, pulled out his book, and tucked his feet under him while he red. Kuroo went back to doing his research. Their new normal isn't dependent on late nights. The omega walking in his office at any given time has become a welcomed habit. 

He would of enjoyed it if he wasn't neck-deep in research material trying to find the right sequence of courting rituals. Most of the reading material in the library about Omega is outdated given that there hasn't been an omega in a thousand years. Before that, most of the research was burnt during their oppression since it was "irrelevant" . 

He wasn't going to give up though somewhere here there was at least a valid courting ritual. 

He hoped there was at least.

.》》》》■《《《《

Iwaizumi was frustrated.

He's almost 100% sure they made up then why was the omega acting the same. He wasn't actively ignoring him or anything he was just not being himself or the version of himself that the Alpha has come to know and adapted. 

They were helping to spray some sort of fertilizing agent. The omega that wouldn't even let him eat on his own was currently on the other side of the field. It's not that he missed him or anything he just wanted the omega to not look sad. 

The longer the time went on the more frustrated he became. Since almost half of their group was back at the castle they decided to have lunch together. The whole ride back to the castle Iwaizumi eyed the brunette with narrowed eyes. Hoping to at least catch a glimpse of what his thinking.

Kuroo came down for Lunch with the rest of the omega's staggering after him. Another difference he has noticed was the king openly spoiling the Blonde. He was currently in the midst of cooeing at the omega whose sleepily eating. 

Oikawa and Atsumu seemed to be joining in for the most part. but Iwaizumi didn't miss the brief sadness that would flash in his eyes when no one else was looking. 

After lunch, Iwaizumi waited for the perfect time when akaashi and Freckles were catching kenma and Tsukishima on the progress. Atsumu was talking with his brother. Oikawa was just walking down the hallway from the bathroom. He got grabbed out of the hallway and dragged kicking and screaming into a storage closet. 

Arms pinned tightly against his sides he couldn't do anything his mouth was covered muffling his screams. "Shhhh it's just me" Iwaizumi spoke in the dark room.his brows furrowed. "I'm going to remove my hand just don't scream ok?" There was a brief moment of silence but the omega nodded. 

He let go slowly and Oikawa turned around. "Iwa-c" he stopped himself "I mean Iwaizumi, what's happening?"  The Alpha's eyebrow twitched at the name change. 

"What's wrong with you I thought you all made up?" He questioned through gritted teeth. 

"The thing with Kei-chan?" He tilted his head and Iwaizumi nodded. The full light illuminating the Omegas curios features. "We did, we all good now" he hummed.  

"You not all good" he grunted and Oikawa looked taken aback.  

U 

"What do you mean I'm perfectly fine " 

"Don't you ever lie to me again" he growled and Oikawa stood back a bit. 

"What ?" He breathed. 

"I don't believe your bullshit. You can lie to all of them but not to me. I see the fucking truth you're not ok. You hurt and you denying it so tell me what's wrong so I can fix it" Oikawa looked at the Alpha. His eyes burning with latent rage. He just wanted to get this over with. 

He wanted his annoyingly clingy oikawa back.

"Don't look at me like that" he took a step back. "Don't look at me like you know me" 

Iwaizumi's eyes narrowed. " I might not know you but I know one thing that everyone else doesn't or doesn't notice." He stepped back he cornered the omega against a wall. 

"What are you-" 

"I see you" he stated firmly staring into brown eyes."I'm not fooled by your fake smiles and lies. Or your carefully crafted excuses." He growled. 

"You don't mean-"  

"Don't tell me what I do or don't mean. I'm telling you" he grabbed the omega by jaw with one hand. Causing his cheeks to puff out and his mouth to pout.  "I see you" he growled. 

Iwaizumi didn't give the omega a chance to figure talk back he crashed his lips into the latter. Oikawa's body went tense but Iwaizumi had already acted and he'd be damned if he would regret doing the things wanted to do for a while.  

The stupidly pretty omega with his stupid fluffy hair and his stupidly cocky attitude. 

The omega started to kiss back. His fingers wrapped around his wrist. he didn't do anything just left it there. The door opened and Iwaizumi pulled away. 

"What?" He growled glaring at the guard that had just stepped in. "I'm sorry Iwaizumi-sama, the delegates from the north is waiting for you," he said tensely" 

"Fuck" he grumbled. "Take them to the conference room and have Ushijima stall for me" 

"Yes my lord" he scurried off closing the door. Iwaizumi turned the brunette teary brown eyes looking at him. "I have to go but I want to make something clear. I wasn't forced to do anything I didn't on my own and I'd do it again and if you try and nullify my leap of faith I'll hunt you down and kill you myself. So you either reject me straight out or allow me to court you" he pulled back and dusted off his suit. 

"Come find me when you decide." He walked out with his face flushed red.

》》》》》》♤《《《《《《

"ta-da" Kei looked at the Alpha strangely. it was after supper and everyone was still seated at the table. The king had just presented a silver dome that they used to cover food. he looked so proud of himself. 

he eyed the cover suspiciously "what is it?" he questioned.

"its my first attempt at courting" he said proudly. "one of the main points those books have in common was that an Alpha was supposed to provide for them or show they can by making them food" Kei raised his brow amused.

he raised the cover and it was a slice of cake decorated with a yellowish-colored cream that was poorly piped on with small chocolate chunks on the side.

"turns out I cant cook for the life of me so I made this all by myself" he smiled proudly.

"you don't say" he mumbled sarcastically eyeing the cake strangely he poked the cake with his fork and it didn't move. the others watched on. 

"if you want I could taste it first" bokuto tried taking note of the omega's apprehension. 

"you get nothing" kuroo growled and bokuto looked taken aback by the hostility. 

"wow so much for loyalty" Iwaizumi grumbled and Oikawa flushed but giggled.

kuroo caved "you don't have to try it, it probably tastes like crap." he slumped in his seat reaching to take the plate away from him.

"I didn't say I wouldn't try it. I'm just trying to note everything." he grumbled. he took the fork and took the first bite of it. 

the room was dead silent as he chewed. the omega took his time chewing to prolong his suffering. Keiji sighed "don't torture the poor man anymore" 

Kei swallowed and looked at the Alpha. "tastes strange" he mumbled and kuroo deflated. "I didn't say it wasn't delicious "he sighed and kuroo perked up. 

"I just said it tasted strange because I haven't tasted anything like it but it's nice" he hummed eating another piece. 

Kuroo smiled brightly at him. And Kei just ate slowly. “So do the rest of us get dessert or are we sent to bed without dessert" bokuto grumbled childishly. 

 
Kuroo wasn’t even listening just reveling in the joy of making the omega smile. The omega sighed dramatically flagging down a maid. “please Give them some” he mumbled and she smiled walked off. “yes your highness" Kei flushed a deep red.

“Wha-" Tetsuro grinned. “since I’m going to be by your side for all of forever I had the staff start calling you something more of worthy of you"he grinned. 

“Simp" sakusa grumbled and everyone laughed. Kei giggled and he pouted. Kei flicked his forehead.  “you already an idiot, if you keep scowling it might stay that way. You cant be dumb and ugly” kuroo looked taken aback.

Bokuto cackled. “shots fired" 

Kuroo smirked back. “I’m sure your pretty face should cancel out any bad genes I might have" he retorted.

“I’ll be sure that my child meets yours” Kei shot back. 

“What you mean our children won't be separated” he shot back.

“That’s rather presumptuous for someone who failed at courting me" 

The alpha looked taken aback Kei got up and walked away. Akaashi looked at him sympathetically. “It was a nice try but unfortunately” kuroo waved it off and went back to his office. “minor set back” he grumbled.

Shirabu leaned closer “why doesn’t he just give him the book and put him out of his misery" he whispered 

“I asked him and he says he needs to learn" keiji shrugged and mumbled back.

Chapter Text

》》》》》♡《《《《《《

Everyone went to bed rather early. Kei didn't go to the office. At least not his normal time anyway. Everyone crashed on the bed. Kei laid there with his eyes closed behind akaashi enjoying the omega's body heat. 

He was waiting. 

Then it happened he heard the movement he's been waiting for. Kei kept completely still as to not scare off the omega. He heard the soft footsteps across the room he timed it perfectly. 

He maneuvered himself so he didn't startle akaashi once he was free he shoved his feet into his slippers and picked up a blanket he placed on thw chair to the side as well as a bottle of Tequila he swiped from the kitchen. 

He walked out to the balcony to find Oikawa leaning on the railing. "Should have figured something's up when you went to bed early" Oikawa grumbled. Kei nodded and sat down on the lawn chair that was there.  

"You think I wouldn't notice you acting strange" Kei sighed popping the top open. "We may not know each other that well but I at least know when you started acting different" he took a swig from the bottle. 

There was a moment of silence before Kei sighed. " look I'm not going to force you to talk to me but I absolutely refuse to drink this bottle alone so bring your ass over here and let's get through this bottle so we can go sleep" he grumbled. 

Oikawa snorted but walked over. He sat at the edge of it close to kei.and snatched the bottle from the blonde and took a big gulp of the bottle. There was a brief moment of silence before Oikawa spoke. He handed the bottle back to the blonde and Kei went to take another sip. 

"Iwaizumi kissed me"  Kei stopped mid-swig and froze his eyes narrowed. "You don't seem happy," he grumbled. 

"It's all messy and tangled and I don't know how to make them make sense" he growled exasperated. Kei took a big gulp before handing it over.  

"Let's start from the beginning from the moment it started to get messy. The last moment it made sense" he  reasoned. 

Oikawa took a big gulp his brows furrowed.  "The last time would have to be the morning we started to fight"  Kei stopped he bit his lip. He knew there would be repercussions to his behavior. 

He took a deep breath. "I'm sorry" 

"You don-" 

"Shut up, I'm trying to make amends" he grumbled. "I'm broken. I cant deny it anymore I'm working through it but that doesnt mean Its going to be easy I have to make amends I figured it's the only way I can get rid of all these negative feelings so I'm starting with you. With this" Kei took the bottle and took a deep gulp. 

"I'm going to be nice to you just this once so you better savor it"  Kei grumbled.

Oikawa laughed. "I'm all ears" 

"You might be irritating, loud ,obnoxious -" 

"Wow this is you being nice I'd hate  to see you when you not" oikawa growled at him playfully. 

Kei giggled. "Before I was so rudely interrupted." Kei glared at him playfully before passing the bottle. "Dispite all your less than favorable traits. You are also stubborn and determined also one of the best strategists I've seen. You have a big heart and you strong" oikawa snorted. 

"Oikawa you have different strengths. I know you are insecure about alot but you work hard. You beautiful and snarky ,you manage to always bring the absolute best out of every person you've ever met." Oikawa smiled softly. 

Kei took the bottle and drank.there was a moment of silence. Oikawa spoke again. "Iwaizumi told me he sees me . The real me and I have every reason of believing him. It's just.."

"Over whelming " kei supplied oikawa nodded slowly. "I know more than anyone I went from not feeling shit to sitting here talking about feelings all because one Alpha saw the real me" kei grumbled. 

"Then how are you so calm about it. Giving all control away" 

"I'm not giving control away" Kei looked at him his brow furrowed. "Its not giving control it's just allowing someone to help you control." Kei explained. 

"We are incomplete in our selves that's why our abilities have defects. But thier counter our defects. They are what we need to be our best" tsukishima explained. "I cant heat my body up, the king radiates heat. You an insecure perfectionist and Iwaizumi violently shows affection" kei grumbled and oikawa sat took the bottle and took a swig.

"So what do you think I should do about all this?" The brunette turned to him curiosly. "I honestly think you need to stop overthinking. You've already decided on what you going to do along time ago you just stalling" kei stood up. "You want proof go talk to him.you'll remember" he took another big gulp and turned to leave. 

"You really sappy underneath all the sarcasm and scowls" oikawa grumbled. 

"And no one will ever believe you" kei grumbled walking off.

Kei walkerd down the hallway humming  lightly he wasnt drunk off his ass just buzzing abit tipsy at most. He smelt the Alpha and smiled he walked into the Alpha's office. 

Tetsuro looked up at the omega and smiled. He walked in. Kei walked into the room. "Wheres your thermostat?" Kei mumbled. He's shivering a bit. 

Kuroo looked taken aback. "O uh I'm not sure if it works"  

the omega slumped.  "I'm cold" he mumbled kuroo got up and threw some wood into the fire place turned the gas nob abit on and threw a match in. The omega giggled and moved to sit infront of the fire kuroo made sure the cover was on so the omega wouldnt burn. 

He noticed the pink tinted on the pale features and the glazed over eyes. "You drunk" he stated before he could stop himself. 

"I'm not drunk I'm buzzing abit tipsy maybe it's not drunk" kei explained. 

"I thought you didnt drink?" Kuroo questioned sitting closer to the omega. 

"I didnt say I dont drink I said.i dont like the taste. The only reason I havent killed anyone yet is because my morning coffee is spiked when the day is stresful" he hummed. 

"Where did you even get the alcohol" 

"One of your guards got it for me, oikawa was being weird and sad and If i was going to be motivational I wanted to atleast have some liquid courage" 

"So you only honest when you drunk?" 

"Not by along shot" he grinned and kuroo pouted. "Oh did you know Iwaizumi kissed Oikawa" kei asked and kuroo  frowned. "How is he better off than me, his the least most romantic person I know" he grumbled. 

"Maybe its cause you too romantic"

"Then can I kiss you" 

"Nope" the alpha slumped. 

"You can get a hug if you want" kuroo perked up and opened his arms the omega hugged him and purred "you warm" before kuroo could respond he heard light snores and he sat still afraid to wake up the blonde.he picked up the pillow that was on the floor slowly and placed it behind him he maneuvered the omega's body so he was laying on his chest instead. He was secretly happy he opted for one of those L-shaped sofas so the omegas long legs weren't hanging over the edge. 

Thank you unhealthy sleeping habits and liquid courage.

》》》》》□《《《《《

Oikawa walked through the hall. The top floor was where the royal family were. 4 royal bedrooms ,an office and a private armory. Since there was less rooms on that floor its infrastructure was different wider hallways and bigger rooms. 

The 2 and 3 floors below that was the sleeping courters for the generals. Oikawa hummed slightly tracing the gold plagues beside the door as he passed the doors. At the end of the hall on the second floor he found it. He traced the engraved metal for a moment longer before he took a deep breath before knocking. 

He waited nibbling on his breath when he heard a gruff "come in" and his heart picked up. As he twisted the handle and walked in. 

The room was large and spacious. Similar anatomy to the room he has in thier was a desk to the far side pushed against the wall. And more cupboards than they had. On the edge of the bed was a shirtless Iwaizumi polishing an oversized sword. 

He only looked up briefly before diverting his attention back to the blade. 

"What you doing here this late?" He questioned. 

Oikawa frowned his eyes glanced at the window noting how dark it was. "I'm sorry I didnt think it had gotten this late" he mumbled turning to leave but Iwaizumi growled. "You already here so out with it" oikawa fidgeted with his fingers. 

"I thought about what happened and what you did" he started and took a step forward. 

"And did you make a decision?" Oikawa looked up at Iwaizumi ,the Alpha had stopped what he was doing and gave the omega his full attention. 

"That's the thing I spoke to Tsukishima to try and figure out what I should do" oikawa bit his lip. "He told me to come talk to you ,says I already know what I want I just need perspective" he mumbled. 

There was a brief silence before Iwaizumi took a brief. "Then sit down and talk"  oikawa hesitated briefly before sitting down on the bed. 

He took a few deep breaths before he asked. "Why me?" 

Iwaizumi spared looked ag him strangely. "What?" 

"Why out of every one else would you choose me. I'm loud ,obnoxious  arrogant and so much other shitty things why would you choose me?" Oikawa questioned staring straight ahead afraid to look at him. 

"Why not you ?" Iwaizumi questioned. Oikawa frowned. "None of your 'shitty things' is a secret oikawa I've known about them and i still chose to persue you because dispite your shitty personality you also care alot more than you give yourself credit for." The Alpha put the sword down. 

"In our line of work I see alot of different people. They all suffocating to deal with.always proper. Always faking it. Always hiding thier opinions but you not like that you say what's on your mind." Iwaizumi stood up. 

"Its refreshing" he mumbled. "I'm not a social person ,I get straight to the point and move on but your constant harrassment has become something I look forward to. You make everything brighter with your stupid pretty face and your stupid fluffy hair." He grumbled and oikawa giggled. "I dont see my self getting tired of you anytime seen and I dont like being too far from you and stuff" he grumbled. 

"When did you know that it had to be me?" Oikawa questioned. 

"When you were fighting Tsukishima, the moment I heard that snap my world went up in flames.that moment when you were in my arms limp the only thing i could think of was you and for the first time in a long time I was afraid like that and the more I thought about it the more I realised how deeply seeded my affection for you is and seeing you all mopey really pissed me off." He growled and oikawa giggled. 

"Is that enough perspective for you?" He questioned. 

Oikawa stood up. "The fucker was right I decided along time ago" he growled and Iwaizumi raised a brow. Oikawa jumped onto the alpha and Iwaizumi secured him instantly  the brunette legs wrapped around him. 

"So does that mean?" Iwaizumi questioned. 

"Yep I'm officially your problem now ,no takesies backsies" he cheered and Iwaizumi smiled softly at him. 

"Like an endearingly bad itch" he grinned. "Man I'm going to miss you" iwaizumi kissed the side of his face. 

"Miss me where you going?" Oikawa questioned. 

"I'm leaving tomorrow night" 

"Why?" He pouted.

"I have to work, I'm in charge of defense and that includes weapons dealing" he kissed his nose. "The kingdom makes the best blades on the continent so I need to hand deliver all of them" 

"Dont you have subordinates to do it for you" 

"Normally yes but the northern fuckers are dicks and give kageyama and kentaro a hard time every single time and I have to go fix it later so I have to go myself" he nuzzled his cheek. 

"I'll be back in 3 days" 

"Then take me with you"  he stated firmly. 

"What that's dangerous" hus brows furrowed.

"It is not I'm a trained warrior with a special ability. Besides its imperative that we start to intergrate omega and Alpha relations so how better to do that then show the world that omega's exist as equals." Iwaizumi was apprehensive. "Who better to protect me than my Alpha"  he cooed and Iwaizumi caved. 

"Only if they agree" 

"Yay" he cheered.

Chapter Text

》》》》》♡《《《《《

“Absolutely not”shirabu protested immediately and Oikawa whined “why not?” they were all in the gym like every morning when Oikawa asked if he could accompany Iwaizumi on his job.

“Because it dangerous “ shirabu growled. “Seems you forgot why there's so many of us here.” Oikawa pouted.

“Shirabu calm down” akaashi mumbled.

“No his being irrational and-"

“Who will be accompanying you?” Kei asked cutting off Shirabu’s ramblings.

Oikawa perked up and shirabu was pissed. “You can't possibly be actually considering this?” He growled Kei raised his hand to stop the omega from speaking he stared at Oikawa head-on.

“Iwa-chan says his taking his 2 most trusted and a few more guards”

“How long will they be gone?”

“3, maybe 4 days” he answered honestly.

The blonde looked deep in thought before looking at Shirabu. “I understand your apprehension but you need to understand that for us to properly dictate the safety of the Alpha world we cant limit our research areas. Integration is something we need to be ready for because if this goes well omega will be a working part of the Alphas lives so we need to be able to coexist" he reasoned.

Shirabu frowned. “I’m not saying to let everyone else go and do their own thing I'm saying that we need to give them a fair chance and that includes trusting them" shirabu growled but nodded.

“We need to set rules if we going to do this integration thing for everyone’s safety,” Yaku mumbled and Keiji nodded.

“The first rule is no marking until after the probation period" Tsukishima stated firmly and Oikawa gasped.

“Courting is allowed but not marking, there’s still the possibility that the Alpha’s will take on old traditions and we can't risk being tied down here if that happens,” Kei explained and the others relaxed abit.

“The second rule anytime you go out of the kingdom wear the patches. Others might use pheromones” Yaku added and they nodded.

“Third rule the EpiPen needs to be on hand for all of you”

“I hate that thing”oikawa grumbled

“Yeah well it’s no longer a choice Alpha’s can put Omegas in the heat with their pheromones. Sure our tolerance is higher than our ancestors but it’s still a possibility” shirabu stated firmly and they nodded.

“Is that all?” Oikawa grumbled. Kei nodded. “I first need to talk to Iwaizumi before I decide if it’s safe for you to go" Oikawa cheered and ran off somewhere.

Tsukishima was taking a risk with this he knew it. But Oikawa was strong enough to protect himself and not to mention Iwaizumi. The Alpha’s affection runs deep it was apparent by his reaction to Oikawa getting injured Kei can safely say if anything were to happen the Alpha would make sure Oikawa was ok before anything else.

The morning routine continued as usual except Oikawa was back to being his openly irritating self again. Iwaizumi seems to be in a better mood altogether.

Kuroo sneakily spiked keis coffee and he grinned. Kei remembers telling the Alpha that and he seems to remember it fairly well. He remembers falling asleep and then waking up in the nest. Akiteru must have come to pick him up.

Kei glanced at the Alpha. He needs to hurry up with the courting. Kei enjoys being engulfed by the Alpha’s scent. He fell asleep completely engulfed in heat. And not in a suffocating kind of way.

When he sleeps in the nest he stays on the end because he fears claustrophobia in the middle even if he needs the heat more than anyone else. Kei wants more of that heat. It’s been a long time since he felt warm like that.

After they were done eating and Kei went to go get dressed and returned to the Alpha’s office. Instead of reading, he had his tablet with him. He was sat on the sofa crossed-legged going through stats for the week. Kuroo returned to his desk to do research or kingdom work when there was a knock on the door.

“Kei-chan I brought Iwa-chan for you" Oikawa cheered and Kei spared them a glance. Iwaizumi nodded his head at a confused kuroo who was at his desk as he passed to sit opposite Kei.

Kei didn’t lookup. “I trust that you wouldn’t lie about something like this so I’ll ask you this. How dangerous is this job" iwaizumi sat straight up and Kei looked up at him watching his reaction.

“It's not exactly safe but it’s not overly dangerous. The buyer is from a small kingdom to the north. Poorly trained guards. Barely any political presence.” Kei eyed him curiously. he reached into his hoodie and pulled out an EpiPen handing it to the Alpha.

“if he starts showing symptoms of heat jam this in any meat area, like the thigh or stomach"

“How would I know when he's in heat?” Iwaizumi asked eyeing the EpiPen strangely.

Kei seemed to just realize they’ve never seen an omega in heat. “when his scent gets sweeter and your instincts go into overdrive” iwaizumi made a mental note before nodding.

“one more thing" iwaizumi lifted his gaze to look at the omega again. “ what is it?”

“Don’t let him out of your sight" he grumbled and Iwaizumi smiled. “wouldn’t dream of it" Kei nodded and returned his attention to his tablet. Iwaixumi got up and walked off. Kuroo walked over confused.

“What’s that about?” he sat in the seat Iwaizumi was previously in. Kei spared him a glance. “Oikawa is going with Iwaizumi on his job to the north" he mumbled.

“ Is that safe?”

“Probably not but I trust Iwaizumi to look after him" kuroo shrugged. he sat there a bit longer awkwardly. He wanted to keep talking to the omega but he needed a talking medium. He spotted it to the corner and went to go fetch the old-looking brown box.

“Do you know how to play?” Kei glanced up to see the Alpha pulling out a chess set. Kei hummed.

“I used to play with my older brother" he explained putting the tablet down. “I haven't found a worthy opponent in a long time though" he teased.

“Oya?” the alpha smirked.

“Well you're in luck I’m amazing at this game and I’d happily humor you with a match".

Kei’s eyes lit up at the challenge. He started packing his side of the board. He chose black and kuroo smiled. “let’s see then Alpha-kun"

Kuroo grinned back the first few moves were done in silence before Kei started speaking. “you know you can just ask me instead of just staring at me like the answers are written there" Kuro looked taken aback but chuckled.

“Of course you’d notice" he mumbled. “it’s just that I don’t know a lot about you so I’m curious.”

Kei smiled. “then ask me. If it’s too personal I’ll tell you.” The alpha smiled. He moved his piece accordingly. “last night you mentioned something about getting cold does that have anything to do with your ability?” Kei hummed.

“just because I can withstand the cold better than normal people doesn’t mean I like it. And not being able to regulate your own body temperature is a fucking nightmare.” Kei growled.

“So how do you usually regulate your body temperature?”

“During the day or at night?”

“Both”

“At night it's usually heated blankets, hot water bottles the usual. Keiji and Tadashi take turns sleeping with me.” He bit his lip.“Day to day however some of my clothes are insulated to keep in all body heat I do manage to retain. Is also superconductive to heat so standing in direct sunlight causes it to spread the heat around my body.”

“So small things give a lot of heat and it helps you throughout the day?”

“Essentially”

“Then it's decided.” Kei looked at him strangely. “What?”

"You now get regular hugs so you can stay warm.” Kei giggled. The alpha seemed to be determined like he just proclaimed to end world hunger.

“so Alpha-kun what can you tell me about yourself”kei disregarded his exclamation.

“There's nothing really I joined the military at a young age and worked myself up. I was one of the youngest generals at the time leading the only platoon with all dominant Alphas. When I was 15 my parents got really sick so I had to take over the kingdom. My parents died a year later and I was crowned king." He explained.

“This all-dominant Alpha platoon is it your generals?”

“Hmm yes. when I was crowned my parent's advisors ran the thing through me and I didn’t have much control since I was still young. However, on my 18th birthday, I weeded out the old shits and replaced them with my dominant own group. Unfortunately, I only had 9 members in my group and it’s supposed to be 12 ministers. So there's 3 of them left.”

“You say you had 9 generals, I’ve only ever seen like 5”

“Most of them are based here in the kingdoms because that’s where they needed, Ushijima, bokuto,sakusa, iwaizumi and Daichi stays here in the capital but others like Shimizu and Asahi needs to travel a lot, semi is hauled up holding down the fort in a public hospital, daichi and Asahi are in hospital with the disease”.

“That’s still only 8 wheres the other"

“The fucking snake bastard is in charge of the homeland security so the borders are his main concern he has a small village to the south only shows up now and then when it suits him" the king growled

“if you hate him so much why give him status"

“Because as insufferable as he is, he's also a good soldier and a loyal follower. I trust his judgment even if he's a shitty person” he hummed and Kei nodded.

》》》》》◇《《《《《

Shirabu was slightly irritated with all this Alpha business. Because it seems like this whole pack was falling for an Alpha. He’d thought Tsukishima would hold out like him but it seems you and kenma are the only ones that are with him but Yaku is soft and kenma is unpredictable.

All this instinct mate shit is working on his last nerve. Shirabu was currently being escorted by Sakusa to one of the bigger hospitals so he can see the patients first hand. His bag was filled with experimental medication. From the patient data he received and blood samples. He has made 4 experimental treatments.

This would be a trial run. He had been working through Sakusa to be ready for the first trial since the Alpha was the head of healthcare in the kingdom. He's already set up the space for the first trial run. 4 tents 20 patients each. They were told that this was a trial and there's no guarantee. Shirabu walked through the hospital to the backyard where the tents were set.

He's already memorized every and all the file information since he's been choosing patients for the past 2 maybe 3 days. The omega was escorted to his tent. There were 8 screens, 10 patients, on each. All their vitals were displayed there. sakusa assured him that there would be someone to help him watch the vitals.

His desk was in the corner he placed his bag down pulling out the vials he had to mix. He was in the midst of mixing the vials. When he smelt the other scent. It smelt like oak. The old ones from back home but they had a distinct undertone of a scent he can't quite place.

All he knows is the scent was like home. Where he used to disappear to for studying. He was fond of that nostalgic feeling you can imagine his frustration when he finds them scent belonging to an Alpha.

A stupid looking tall Alpha with grey hair spiked to the side the edges black. Dark grey eyes that were watched everyone with a look skin to curiosity. His lower lip piercing glistened when he smiled. He was talking to Sakusa.

Shirabu tore his eyes from the Alpha and returned to what he was doing mixing up the respective vials. He heard footsteps walking over to him and he pretended to not hear.

Sakusa cleared his throat and shirabu glanced up. The other Alpha from before smiled brightly at him and shirabu frowned. How dare he be so attractive. “This is the General that was stationed here" he introduced. “he’ll be your assistant for the duration of the trial” Shirabu nodded and continued his work. Sakusa shrugged and walked off.

“Hi my name is Semi Eita” he shoved his hand in Shirabu’s field of vision startling the omega abit the needle he was holding jammed itself into the Alpha’s arm causing him to hiss. Shirabu dropped the needle and shoved the Alpha a bit so he could move the jar that was there. He frowned when he noted the blood in the serum.

“don’t mind me just casually bleeding over here” he grumbled  and shirabu simply grabbed his arm with his free arm. The omega pulled his arm back and continued moving his things around.

Semi watched his wound in awe as it sealed itself like it wasn’t even there. Shirabu grumbled luckily he was finished with the mixing and just needed to add one more thing since the Alpha just messed up his jar.

He turned to the Alpha. “I need Vasodilators .you jacked mine.”

He stood a bit stunned but he seemed to snap out of it. “Vasodilators right anyone you want specifically?”

“Hydralazine and minoxidil are preferable but any would do. I need about 500mls now” he mumbled. The Alpha nodded and ran off. Shirabu frowned. He moved the pitcher that was contaminated with blood on one of the shelves off to the side. The alpha came back with several files on a trolley. The exact ones he asked for. Shirabu nodded and got to work finishing off. he color-coded the syringes.

He loaded all of it on a trolley with his Tablet standing up so he knows who the patients were on. Semi followed behind him. "I still didn’t get your name" he baited.

He caved the Alpha wouldn’t leave him alone if he didn’t have his name. “Shirabu Kenjiro" he mumbled and the Alpha brightened up.

“Nice to meet you" he grinned and shirabu stared at him.

Eyes narrowed.

his heart skipped a beat and he frowned.

He's so fucked.

Chapter Text

the first night the nest was a bit emptier and everyone noticed. Oikawa's space was filled with Atsumu and pillows. Shirabu's space by pillows. the omega was a workaholic there was no way he was leaving till his happy with the results. 

after the whole integration speech, everyone started to branch out to find their respective jobs. each of them is equipped for different jobs some of them overlap with their compatible Alphas.

the king had given him the basic rundown of the work distribution, there were 9 generals for 9 different departments. there were originally 12 departments the remaining 3 were politically based so the ministers did those. one was the liaison between the king at himself, the other was the budget, and whatever else the last one does.

 》》》》》●《《《《《

"the generals each have thier respective jobs"he explained. "for example Iwaizumi's department is Trade and military Affairs."

"those seem like two completely different departments individually."

"they normally would be however you need to factor in our Main export."

"Which is?"

"weapons" 

"What kind of weapons?"

"guns are a rare anomally since gunpowder was practically none existant in this age so the next best thing would be -"

"swords,axes and daggars"

"exactly, we make the best in all the land everyone focuses on quantity so there's a lot of them."

"but you do quality" 

"right again our weapons are sold for 6 figurs a pieceit takes hours to forge a single blade."

"so since your Trade is weaponry it is directly corelated to millitary affairs?"

"you really smart"

"but doesnt that create massive amouts of work for him?"

"we filter"

"filter?"

"We create channels of communication.all paperwork starts in this massive box that enters their department. the securitary is the first confrontation. they sort out things that they can ,thats within thier control for example order errors or supply ordering and what they cant they send up to the next level in the channel by now the massive stack is abit less if any."

"and the next level would take a bit more"

"exactly, there are 5 levels before they get to Iwaizumi with the 5th layer being his 2 captains. they way up because they Iwaizumi's right hand men. they lead most trades so Iwaizumi only does the high priority ones or the hard ones. they take off anything that can be sorted out without Iwaizumi so at the end of the day that MAssive Stack is reduced to a small bundle of paper"

"so the generals are able to get to everything without being swamped."

"exactly and also every layer has to account for what they did so once a week Iwaizumi knows exactly who took what and what they did about it"

"its efficient" 

"It is that way we could take more from the ministers, a massive part of why the have several departments merged is so the ministers cant manipulate shit in my kingdom."

"so you give them the outside work inorder for you to run your kingdom freely."

"mhm"

"so whats the other departments your generals are head of?"

"bokuto is head of Sports,tourism fishing and hunting,his captains are Sarukai yamato and konoha akinori " kei hummed. 

"Sakusa is in charge of health, primary and otherwise. his captains are Komiri Motoya and ojiro Aran"

"ushijima ,is agriculture,envirnoment ,forestry ,land development and food security. his captains being Goshiki Tsutomu and Taichi Kawanishi"

"I haven't seen the others"

"hmm yes two of my generals are in the hospital,shortly after my return from the island i was informed they were sick with the virus, the first is Daichi ,justice and correctional services and police. and Asahi whose encharge of Education."

"so their captains are doing it all?"

"the others are picking up the slack where they can,Sakusa does alot of it since they were covering his department when they got sick."

"then who does his work?"

"Semi, his head of Arts and Culture and since theres not much art or culture events or prospects he helps oversee the big hospital your healer was sent to"

"kiyoko is almost never here.shes in charge of tourism and international affairs so she's always on the move this time of year since the other kingdoms love to entertain.":

"the last would be Daishou?"

"yeah the snake bastard does transport and State security" 

“They seem more deliberate than ours there's 15 of us ,and each of us has one subordinate or 2 depending on the circumstances.” 

“there’s more of you so the work is spread evenly.”

Kei nodded. 

》》》》》●《《《《《

Yaku has been watching the Training with interest. He was the head trainer on the island his drilled everyone of them to the point that they had to either get better or die trying his notorious for his hell week training regime. His good at what he does. He’ll have to encourage the omega to go participate. 

Akaashi has been monitoring water levels religiously and making adjustments to the land accordingly. Bokuto has been follo6him like a lost puppy the whole day. Akaashi seemed to be business as usual while the alpha just mopes around following him. The Alpha was a strange enigma because his extremely sensitive for someone that can tear a tree out of the ground.

Yamaguchi has been seeding the land. Ushijima has been aiding him to the best of his ability the other farmers helping where they can. They managed to finish the land accordingly and Tadashi wants to start growing tomorrow. 

Atsumu has been trying to find his calling here. Since his job doesn’t exist here. They don’t have a barrier like the omegas have back home. So his sort of bouncing around helping everyone. 

Kenma has done absolutely nothing to integrate his been glued to his screens since they got here. The omega needs sunlight but refuses to go outside unless its absolutely necessary. And it’s never absolutely necessary. Yaku plans on dragging the omega around the kingdom tomorrow since he’ll be outside. 

Kei on the other hand was cataloging all his notes into his tablet so the data can be represented accordingly. 

》》》》》□《《《《《

“mad dog-chan have you seen my bag?” Oikawa looked over at the blonde. His eyes narrowed. The omega has dubbed him mad dog after he borderline barked at the omega for hoping his knows.

The Alpha was scared of the omega to some degree. Instincts wise he might be the Alpha but oikawa aura puts him on edge. It’s part of the reason he simply allows the omega to call him what he pleases.

“Last I saw it Iwaizumi-San took it” he grumbled and Oikawa nodded stalking off to go find the Alpha in question. They were nearly at their destination they had settled in for the night. Camping out in a nearby clearing. The Alpha added 19 extra guards so their traveling party was larger than any of them was used to though the Alpha had made it a point that his captains always be beside the omega.

They had set of tents’ Oikawa had prepared stew for supper. It was a requirement that all the Omegas had basic survival skills and cooking was one of the. Among hunting and first aide. Their group had moved on trying to get ready for bed. 

Oikawa walked into the bigger tent in the centre. Iwaizumi kept all the cargo in his tent saying its safer where he is. So the walls were  lined with crates. The Alpha was sat on the bed making notes in his small black handbook.

Oikawa hopped on to the bed beside Iwaizumi ‘the alpha only sparing him a a brief glance. The omega pulled out his sparkly note book and started writing all the new things he learnt about their weapons. 

Iwaizumi glanced over. “you seem pretty interested in my work?”

“Hmmm I’m used to being surrounded by weapons"

“What do you mean?”

“Shi-chan my beloved kohai forges all our blades and since his my subordinate I over see weapon creation”

“I don’t see how your ability would benefit that” iwaizumu questioned. “like from what I know is your ability is always put into context by your job.”

“It is and I mostly keep the barrier up with Atsumu but it appears I have a talent that benefits them so"

Iwaizumi perked up at the new prospect. “what talent?” oikawa bit his lip in thought for about before walking over to the suitcase he brought with. He pulled out a sketch book and Iwaizumi looked intrigued. He handed it to the Alpha. 

Iwaizumi eyed the boom suspiciously before shrugging and opening it. The first page was an image of a blade design. Iron vines creeped to mid-blade. It was a simple dagger with a gold gilt and iron detailing. 

“its beautiful” iwaizumu mumbled.

“Yeah but turns out I’m good at designing weaponry. So I design it and Shi-chan forges it.”

Iwaizumi nodded and paged through some more. His brows furrowed when he was at the 5th page. “This one is different from the others" he mumbled. Oikawa leaned closer.

“The others have extra designs on it making it both beautiful and dangerous  this blade is bigger than the others. Oikawa eyed the design and mumbled O.  He was fight the blade was broader and several inches longer than any of the other designs.

“Its called a misericordia’ it is Latin for compassion or mercy.” He mumbled. “when the omegas were sent to the island the guardians knew they had to fight Alphas eventually. They needed away to even the scores because they didn’t stand a chance against the alphas with or without their abilities. ‘They found this special mineral one day. One that conducts their abilities.” He explained. 

Iwaizumi put the book down and a pulled the omega into his lap. “what did they do with the mineral?” 

“They forged weapons several of them with the Omegas abilities running through them making the blades have properties of the abilities. to arm the Omegas.a new problem arouse. the blades that was forged didn’t only have the properties of the ability they had defects. Those who aren’t compatible with it would get weakened significantly.  So they took it all back. The melted the blades down and forged 15 blades. 15 blades that were given to 15 guardians. Each blade different from the others.”

“Was that the blade that was handed down to you?” 

Oikawa nodded. “the thing about the blades is the mineral is so dense it weights a hell of a lot. At first I didn’t know why an island of Omegas would do with blades that heavy.” 

“Since Omega’s prefer speed over brute strength.”

“Exactly but then we came here and Shirabu explained a thing called the par complex'saying that here there are Alphas that are compatible with us and for the first time it made sence.’the blades were made for the mates of the Omega’s instead of the Omegas themselve I Talked to kei-chan about it and he says it seems viable his having’ hitoka-chan do more research on it.” He hummed.

“So you were trying to make alterations to it?”

“hmm yes the weight distribution is messy if you swing it just case scenario you develope arthritis in your shoulder ‘worse case scenario it pops your rotator cuff out of socket.” He mumbled. 

Iwaizumi looked stunned. “You giving it to me?” he awed. 

“well yeah you my mate now so you compatible so you should have it" he explained.

“you think I’m your mate?” 

Oikawa’s brows furrowed “are all of you this dense?” Iwaizumi growled. “I’m sorry but you seem genuinely confused at the term mate” 

Iwaizumi stared off for a moment. “it’s not of our fault really when the omega’s left the whole prospect of mate left with them. Alphas and Alpha's cant mate not even with beta's . Loyalty was Never guaranteed with that since there was nothing tying them down. Sure marriage was advised but that’s just a piece of paper and vow.” Iwaizumi raised his hand and caressed the omega’s cheek.

“But having a mate. Having you means so much more than anything I could buy. Because that means that my whole life is tied to one person. And theirs to me. Like no matter what happens I’ll still have you" Oikawa giggled.

Iwaizumi kissed his cheek. “I’ll be happy to take the blade" Oikawa grinned. 

My mate. 

Chapter Text

》》》》》●《《《《《

“Kenma come you need the fresh air” Yaku growled.

Kenma stubbornly fought the blonde omega off with his feet. Yaku couldn’t get a decent grip on the omega to drag him out of the dark space.  “no I’m not going” he whined.

Yaku sighed and straightened his back. “you have 10 minutes to get up or I’m dumping water on your main servers.” Kenma went rigid. “You wouldn’t”

Yaku walked out and came back with a small bucket of water. “don’t test me kenma" he stated firmly.

“We don’t need to take drastic measures like this’ be reasonable” he whined.

“Fine one hour"  Yaku put the water down on the floor and kenma eyed him suspiciously “what?”

“I’m being reasonable for 1 hour a day you have to be outside. Like outside not the balcony outside. What you do outside I don’t care but as long as you are outside" Yaku reasoned.

Kenmas eyes narrowed. “and what happens if I don’t go?”

“Every day you don’t go is a day I markdown as you not being healthy I’ve been lenient with you the first week but now you need to adjust. If you get more than 1 day a week I’m calling Shoyo and telling him you being unhealthy" 

Kenma paled. “but then Shoyo will be disappointed in me" he pouted.

“That’s why I’m giving you an alternative. I’m only being strict because your health isn't all that good since your immune system is weak even for an omega. I’m not even forcing you to work out like Shoyo does his been very worried as to why your step count was low.” Kenma whined staring at the sports watch on his wrist. 52 staring back at him and he pouted.

Shoyo had made kenma promise to walk at least 500 steps a day and he's been slacking. “I told him you were really busy the first week because you had to set things up but I won't lie to him so up.”

Kenma pouted but got up he pulled on a fresh hoodie and his fluffy boots. He grabbed his game console and followed the blonde begrudgingly. Yaku led them out to the courtyard. He had already asked if he could participate in their training as an assistant trainer. The sun was high and but the shadow of the building made it cold and kenma didn't like the cold. He walked through the courtyard to the very back where the sun was beating on the side of the building. He pulled his hood up and started playing on his console. 

He heard random grunting about 5 minutes and glanced up to the side. He could see a Male to the far left of him. He couldn’t make many features out of him because of the distance but he could make out vague shapes surrounding him.

Kenma shrugged it off and went back to playing his game. Kenma didn’t hate the outside most times. he enjoyed the sun. He liked the natural heat it gave and how relaxing it was and the smell of nature. He just wasn’t fond of what the outside ensured most of the time. 

Kenma wasn’t too fond of crowds and on an Island chalked full of Omegas things like quiet places outside were rare. Kenma has an unfortunate ability of being a fully functional introvert. He might have his nose stuck in a game but he never faltered in taking note of his surroundings. 

Just because he loved quiet doesn’t mean his friend was. Hinata had an endless supply of positivity and energy. Kenma enjoyed his presence. Like he felt happier because the other was. Shoyo was the kind of friend that would drag you everywhere. An Extrovert in every sense. Only he was sympathetic. When he went to the gym he sets kenma on a treadmill so he can walk and play. So he gets the bare minimum amount of exercise a day because he understood that kenma was smart he didn’t like sweating or manual labor but he liked games and puzzles. 

Kenma being smart brought him into another group. Hinata was fun but he tended to be busy a lot, unlike kenma that took his work where ever he went. He linked up with the likes of Suna,Tsukishima,akaashi and Kunimi. The most unlikely of friends if you could call themselves that. They don’t hang out they just share a silent space. Kenma would sit and play while Kei and akaashi would read. Suna and Kunimi would nap or just stretch in the sun. Shirabu sometimes joined from time to time. 

“Ano?” kenma flinched at the sound of the voice. He didn’t look up he just hummed. He smelt a strange mix like a smoky earthy smell. Kenma cringed at the assaulting scent obviously an Alpha.

“Are you maybe one of the omega's?” his voice was gruff but calm.

Kenma hummed again. “I knew it!” He cheered to himself and kenma winced at the sudden loud sound. “which one are you, the aggressive mom one or the smarter techy one" kenma frowned. “You know cause I heard there was only 2 short omega’s and well..” he trailed off. Kenma turned his head to look at the alpha. He was closer now so kenma could see his features. 

Tan arms crossed over some sort of band T-shirt. The omega noticed his eyes first. Light brown feline-like eyes looking at him with genuine curiosity. His hair was unique in a way that he hasn’t seen anything like it on the island. A blonde mohawk. 

“Guess I’m the smart techy one “ he mumbled and the alpha sat down beside him. “that’s cool what are you playing?” He glanced at the screen. 

Kenma eyed the Alpha suspiciously.  “what do you need?” he accused.

The alpha looked taken aback. “Cant I show interest in what you doing?” he frowned.

“I didn’t say that it's just really suspicious for you to drop everything you were doing over there just to find out what I’m playing” Kenma stared him down.

And the alpha sighed.

“Ok fine I came to ask if you maybe know how to assemble a VX289 motor.” Kenma stared at him strangely. 

“That’s a bike motor” kenma mumbled.

The Alpha lit up at the recognition. “yeah I’m trying to build a bike but the parts I ordered aren’t matching the blueprint since the blueprint is an LW654 and my parts are for the VX289" 

“They not compatible the VX has more parts and the LW is bulkier"kenma mumbled. “so you know how to build one?” kenma frowned.

“I’ve never built one I only know the theory behind it. One of the other Omega's back home tried to build one but we don’t get all the parts.” 

“Still better than me ‘can you help me.” He grinned widely and kenmas eyes narrowed.

He's so bright.

kenma frowned. 

Like Shoyo

Kenma could never say no to Shoyo.

He sighed but nodded and got up and walked over to the Alpha. Kenma eyed all the metal parts curiously. Trying to put the pieces together in his head. He bit his lip and frowned. 

“If it’s too much I’d understand.” 

“No, I’m going to help. It's something new and interesting and if I do it” his eyes sparkled. “power up” he smiled and the alpha laughed.

“my name is Yamamoto Taketero what’s yours?”

Kenma looked at him curiously n “Kozume Kenma"

“Well kozume-San-“

“No call me kenma formalities are troublesome.”

“Fine then if I’m calling you kenma you can call me Tora” kenma nodded and stared at the ground the alpha placed a soft-looking pillow on the ground and kenma sat. “I’m not really good at endurance anything and I have to take my afternoon nap at 3”

“No worries we can work till lunchtime and then you can have your nap and we can maybe continue tomorrow if you want" kenma hummed. “It's actually good because I have work I still need to do” kenma nodded and picked up one of the parts and glanced around intently.

》》》》》○《《《《《《

Yaku watched kenma passing him awhile after he got there and hummed. Yaku monitored the Alphas intently. The Alpha in charge of their training was Bokuto. He might have been aloof when his following akaashi but Bokuto the General was Intimidating.  

“you free to critique" bokuto eyed him from the corner of his eye. Keeping his eyes on the Alpha's sparing intently. Yaku bit his lip. “They have no survival instincts” he mumbled. Bokuto sat down on a bench eyeing the omega waiting for him to elaborate. Yaku looked at the Alphas.

“they hand-to-hand combat is impeccable and they really strong. They could survive a normal fight however they missing one key element" he mumbled. “The survival instinct.”

“survival instinct?”

"There’s fighting in general and then there's fighting for your life. You see here on the mats they know what to do how to react but when they are cornered and trying to make it through the night Like they are now when push comes to shove they would be slaughtered. they irrational and they make avoidable cocky mistakes" . "he said bluntly.

“When we were in training our superiors did this thing called the hunt" he mumbled. “ we would all get dropped in random places with nothing but our underwear. The only thing you were given was a water bottle, a dagger, and a lighter and we had 3 weeks to navigate to a rondevour point that none of us knew about.” Bokuto explained“For 2 weeks you had to survive on your own”  

“We have something similar to that it’s called hell week. We put groups of 3 at random points in our jungle for a week. And then we hunt them. Every time one of their team members gets caught they get a strike. with every strike, they have to sacrifice something be it the shelter of their sharp rock they had it didn’t matter it just had set them back if a team has more than 10 strikes they out. We also give individual scores we monitor then effectively.”  

“So they learn to fight for their lives?” 

Yaku nodded. “we were the last run of the test because the mortality rate was at an all-time high” Bokuto mumbled. “Why not do a merge of the two?” Yaku mumbled.

“like?”

“Hell weeks dynamics with your circumstances.”  Yaku mumbled.

“Sounds good I’ll run it by kuroo later.”

“I’ll talk to Kei" he hummed. “I’d like to challenge them before we do the test I want them to be able to see the difference” 

“when ?” 

“After lunch if possible?”  

Bokuto nodded. Yaku nodded and walked to the individual mats. The omega noticed one Alpha. A tall one, gray hair, green eyes. He is good but sloppy.

He was arrogant.

Just barely making it but he had the good sense to not overstep. 

Yaku grabbed one of the wooden poles from the rack beside them. The omega spun it around a bit getting the feel of it before nodding. “he pointed out 4 other Alphas besides the one he was staring at. And then he stared at them and added them. The 6 Alphas stepped up hesitantly.  Yaku glanced at Bokuto who nodded. “the rest of you back up” he obeyed and took several steps back.

Yaku rolled his neck and stared at the 6 individuals. “come" the Alphas hesitated and Yaku growled. “ hesitation gets you killed” one of the Alpha’s lunged at him and Yaku grabbed his wrist and threw him over. 

“This is the best you got pathetic I’ve met pups with more drive.” There was a dark growl and they all lunged for him. Yaku was faster than them anticipating their movements subtly. Every time they would lunge Yaku would knock them down. and every time they would get up they'd be angrier than before. They were bleeding aggressive pheromones but Yaku was unaffected.

This dance went on for almost an hour before it happened. Instead of attacking individually, they came at him all once. Yaku was taken aback. He hesitated briefly but recovered quickly and managed to kick one of them on coming Alphas in the chest. One of them came for him and he tried to defend himself with this staff but it snapped. Yaku took a step back from the force and he flipped the broken pieces of the staff so the sharp edge was on the inside.

He was careful with his next steps while he fought them off.it wasn’t until long arms wrapped around him did he realize he was surrounded of course he had a way to get out of it but the moment the arms grabbed him fully his body went limp. 

His feet were off the ground and he just stayed quiet. The two pieces of staff fell from his hands. His ears were ringing. His mind was foggy. They put him back on the ground and he slumped down to his knees still in a daze. Once his mind registered he growled. “what did you do?!”

The tall grey-haired Alpha paled. “I didn’t do anything I just picked you up and you stopped.!?”

“you did some-"

“Morisuke" Yaku turned at the sound of his name. Akaashi stared him down and Yaku slumped again. He knew what it meant it wasn’t the Alpha's fault. But that doesn’t mean he wasn’t still angry.

And maybe embarrassed.

But mainly angry.

He glanced up and saw Atsumu smirking trying to talk to the Alpha Yaku red his lip with narrowed eyes. The omega was going to tell him. Yaku picked up a rock and threw it at the Omega hard. It hit his arm and he whined. Yaku glared at him darkly and the omega scurried off. 

He glanced at Alpha one more time.

Fucking bullshit.

he turned and marched back to the room.

》》》》》□《《《《《《

“What is that thing that keeps happening?”bokuto questioned Akaashi the moment they were alone. akaashi walked around the town monitoring the drainage system.  

“What do you mean?”

“That thing where they just stop moving.” Akaashi glanced at him. “the thing that happened to Oikawa and yaku-kun.”

Akaashi hummed. “I might as well tell you since you going to figure it out later anyway.’ He mumbled. Akaashi glanced around and he pulled the Alpha out of the town and into the forest. When he was sure they were away from the public. 

He sighed. “this completely needs to know" bokuto nodded leaning closer.

“It's called the par complex.” The alpha tilted his head in confusion. “Alpha’s and Omegas met regularly and lived their lives completely separate from each other. If they continued to live separately without a bridging element the population would die out. The bridging element would be the par complex. You see Not every Alpha is compatible with every omega and vice versa. so they need a way to know if they are compatible.” Akaashi explained.

“When an Omega meets an Alpha they compatible with they instincts overloads their system and they sort of stop functioning briefly to try and figure out what’s happening kind of like they buffering it’s a new form of it since we’ve only been exposed to Alpha’s recently”

“How does the Alpha know if they are compatible with a specific omega?” he asked curiously. 

“The alpha would be drawn to that omega, they would do anything for the omega without a second thought, they’d constantly want to be around that omega and protect them,” Akaashi explained.

“So if someone were to feel that towards an omega would they return it?” his mouth was dry and his heart was beating rapidly.

“It depends on the omega I guess. Some of them like Oikawa are completely infatuated by the concept they’d leap all in at the concept it.”

“And you, how would you react?” 

The omega’s brows furrowed.  “do you know why Kei won't let us tell the king how to court?”

Bokuto shook his head. ‘its because he wants proof"

“Proof of what?”

“That what he feels isn’t just instinctual ‘that he himself chooses him and not his instincts “

“What if I told you I chose you before I knew about the whole instinct thing?”

“I’d tell you to prove it to me?”

“How?”

“if I told you it wouldn’t be sincere, I’ll tell you one thing though?”

“What?”

 “I’ll wait for you to figure it out so don’t take too long kay?”

Bokuto grinned at him. “I’ll do my best.” He said proudly.

“I’ll be waiting, then”

Chapter Text

》》》》》○《《《《《

"The omega is taking long" Kyotani growled and Iwaizumi sighed. He walked back to down the hallway. They had arrived at the territory but Oikawa had insisted on a bathroom break before he went in. His been in there for 30 minutes already and Kyotani is getting restless.  

Iwaizumi knocked on the door "Toru come" he growled and there was rustling. "Iwa-chan I need help" there was a whine and the alpha opened the door. Oikawa was in front of a mirror struggling to tie a sort of leather strap to his back but he couldn't reach. Iwaizumi walked up and tied the small latch. 

"What is it anyway?" He mumbled his never seen a leather strap like that before. "I'll show you in a minute" Oikawa pulled out a small patch. He opened it and placed it on the back of his neck.

He opened his bag and unzipped the top and two matching blades popped out. Iwaizumi eyed the blades curiously.  The blade itself was dark with soft purple edges.  The handle was gold that sort of looked like it was just roped around the hilt there tip being a large emerald. He took one and pushed it into one of the openings on the leather strap he wiggled it around a bit to make sure it was secured once it was upside down. He secured the other. 

"Its specially made so the nook keeps my blades sheathed without any extra movements when I draw it.  I know it's extra but it's unsettling going into a room of unknown Alphas without at least an edge" Oikawa mumbled closing his bag
Iwaizumi hummed and reached his hand out. "Shall we go?" Oikawa hummed and nodded taking the Alphas hand. He tried to reach for the bag but the Alpha pulled him away. Iwaizumi lifted the bag effortlessly and Oikawa giggled. They walked out of the bathroom holding hands. Kageyama took the bag from Iwaizumi and placed it back on the truck. 

The walk to the meeting place was peaceful Oikawa of course caught the attention of several people passing. Even if he wasn't wearing anything flashy people still caught his scent not to mention the omega was beautiful. Fare skin and cocoa eyes. Long lashes and small lips out to mention soft brown hair that moved with every step he took. 

The omega kept his look simple. Black Jeans. And a light blue cropped t-Shirt just barely covering his abdomen his leather strap for his swords sticking out a bit at the bottom. the Jean's was high waisted so you only saw his belly or back when he bent down. And of course, he insisted on wearing combat boots since he wanted to match Iwaizumi. 

The Alpha was forced into a matching outfit. Black Jean's and all . His compression shirt was a darker blue. His much bigger sword strapped to his side. 

The Alphas much more potent scent was enough to cover most of Oikawa's one. When they arrived a the meeting place all the guards watched them intently as they walked in. Oikawa was latched onto Iwaizumi's arm allowing him to lead the Way. On his left was Mad dog and on his right is Kageyama. 

They are to stay close to Oikawa at all times. They were escorted into an office of sort. "Iwaizumi-kun it's been to long" the much older Alpha stood up and greeted him. He was a bit taller than Iwaizumi be was more lean like Kei was. His hair was a bit long 'hanging over his right eye. 

Before Iwaizumi could respond. he spoke again. "Seems you brought extra security?" He questioned eyeing the guards his never seen before. 

"Yeah well I brought along something of great importance" Iwaizumi mumbled and there was a soft giggle from behind the Alpha Oikawa moved around and wrapped himself around the Alpha's bicep. The Alpha hid him behind himself when they entered as a means to scope out the space. 

The Alpha eyed the omega intently Oikawa looked at him curiously. He put his hand out. "Oikawa Toru" the alpha seemed to snap out of what ever confusing daze and smirked in what he must assume was charming. 

"Hide Kyo. It's a pleasure to meet someone so breathtakingly gorgeous" he bowed a bit. Oikawa giggled lightly. The Alpha held his hand longer than Iwaizumi liked. The Alpha growled lowly and pulled his hand back. He brought the hand up to his lips and kissed at the back of his hand. 

Oikawa purred at the affection his scent flaring out and the other Alpha's went rigid. Iwaizumi sat down on the recliner "is he an -" 

"Omega ?,yes" he hummed pulling Oikawa into his lap. Oikawa maneuvered his body so he was part on the arm of the chair and part on Iwaizumi's thigh his long legs laying across the  rest. 

"Excuse my asking but where did you come from ? No one's seen omega in hundreds of years how?" 

Oikawa hummed. "My ancestors asked the gods for help and they delivered. They were all taken and put some where no Alpha can ever find them without their will and there they stayed. Allowing select Alpha's to enter so that we didn't die out and hundreds of years later here we here". 

"We there's more of you here?" 

"Mhmm, part of my pack came to scope out the Alpha world. All of us are spoken for though" the Alpha eyed the omega with interest. 

"Business first" Iwaizumi growled and the Alpha stared at him strangely for a brief moment before realizing the circumstances and mumbling "right" he waved down one of the servants and handed a small stapled stack of paper to the two and Oikawa took it glancing at at the paper.  Iwaizumi glanced at the paper intently before deciding it was legit. 

"The merchandise has been checked and it's to your liking ?" Iwaizumi questioned. 

"It always is" he mumbled eyes still on the omega. Oikawa was oblivious to the Alpha's gaze he was glancing over the paper. Iwaizumi had explained the logistics of the paperwork to him the night before.  Iwaizumi was very much aware of the Alphas interest and he wasn't very happy about it. 

He caught Iwaizumi's gaze and he shifted a bit. he waved down his guard and they placed bags on the table opening them revealing gold bars. 

The maid reached in and pulled a bar placing it on the small scale there. Oikawa eyed the scale with narrowed eyes. He shifted in the Alphas lap and leaned in closer. After the first 2 bars he stopped them.  

They eyed him curiously the omega leaned back and untied a anklet he had. And dropped it on the small tray. He eyed the scale the glowing letters reading '100' he sat up. "Its rigged" Iwaizumi went rigid. And his eyes narrowed. "Can you prove it" Iwaizumi didn’t move he just started at the on edge Alpha opposite him.

"that anklet is made of real jewels it weighs around 400g" 

"why would you have an anklet that heavy?"

"knee injury , got it fixed but the bones are filled with carbon making it lighter,its hard to fight with my weight distribution being off so i even out the distribution with a heavy anklet" he waved it off.

Iwaizumi growled menacingly and the guards all tensed. 

"This was a mix up Iwaizumi-kun i would never double-cross  you i swear" he defended

Iwaizumi growled darkly his scent bleeding out tenfolds. Oikawa raised his hand his eyes staring the Alpha down. "his telling the truth" he mumbled.

"how do you know?"

"my job is to deceive people I can spot a liar a mile away" Oikawa mumbled and Iwaizumi glanced at him there was brief moment of silence as they stared at each other understanding passed between them and he relaxed.

"I'll overlook this unforeseen hiccup" he sighed. "Tobio bring our scale" the Alpha nodded and reached into his bag and pulled out a newer looking scale. Oikawa hummed as he watched Tobio press a few buttons and it lit up.

Oikawa placed the anklet in the tray and when it showed 400g. Iwaizumi took it from his hand and fastened it on his foot. and they went about weighing the bars, the correct bars. Kageyama packed them all meticulously in their bag. 

"so back to our conversation" the alpha directed his attention back to the omega. "how did you get back to the Alpha world?"

"Iwa-chan and king Kuroo found us" he hummed.

"how much do you estimate the Nekoma kingdom would sell them for?" Oikawa's eyes darkened.

"sell what?" he asked his voice was a cold. Iwaizumi watched the situation with interest.

opting for the omega to handle this.

"you know the omega's" he asked arrogantly leaning in closer to the omega. "the pretty bedwarmers that smell nice. i was told they were rather pleasing" he chuckled to himself. "you know what?" he waved to one of the guards and they produced a map. " show me where there are and I'll go take one for myself maybe even a few." he grinned darkly. 

Iwaizumi watched the scene with narrowed eyes. Oikawa leaned in . "o it's right between the island of over my dead body but closer to go fuck yourself"

the alpha looked appalled at the omega's apprehension. he growled and reached out to grab the omega Iwaizumi saw this and moved to react but Oikawa was faster before his hand made contact the Alpha screeched in pain. blood spluttered on the table. the Alpha clutched his face bleeding. his bleeding hand caused a pool to form beneath it on the table and on the floor. 

one of Oikawa's blades in his hand dripping in blood. Oikawa did one slash slicing a deep wound into the Alpha's palm and it niced his forehead his stupid bangs were sliced it. 

"Iwaizumi control your bitch" he growled and Oikawa's eyes darkened further. he stabbed his blade into the table deeply. he leaned over the table and grabbed the front of his shirt causing the Alpha to lean forward. all the guards were on edge Kageyama and Kentaro moved closer ready to defend the omega if needed.

"Now listen here you filthy pig, I'm not his bitch I'm his mate there's a difference, I'm not some fuck meat to pass the time I'm his equal and if you dare disrespect me or any omega ever I'll hunt you down myself and I'll gut you like the pig you are do you understand me?" he growled lowly. 

the alpha saw pure rage in the Omega's eyes they glowed a dangerous green and the Alpha nodded frantically. and Oikawa let him go. Oikawa got up and stared at the alpha with disgust. "Iwa-chan I'm tired can we go?" he pulled out his sword from the table and whipped the blade off on the chair before returning it to its pouch. 

Iwaizumi got up in a daze and followed behind the omega. Oikawa walked ahead pulling the alpha by his hand the guards scrambled to catch up. after they were outside the place Iwaizumi pulled Oikawa towards him and kissed him deeply his hand on the back of his head holding him firmly as he kissed the life out of the omega. when he pulled away he glanced at a dazed Oikawa.

"That was hot" he breathed and Oikawa giggled.

"i appreciate you letting me handle it on my own" he mumbled softly.

"its like you said we equals so you allowed to handle things if you want just like I'm allowed to handle things on your behalf when the time arises."

"mhmm we take care of each other"

Iwaizumi smiled softly. "always"

》》》》》□《《《《《

Ushijima had been by Yamaguchi's side religiously since they arrived. The freckled omega was content with his silent presence. Maybe because he grew up with an antisocial Tsukishima or maybe because his just good at reading people. 

Most of their conversations were about the different plant life the omega was planting. The Alpha would ask about it and Yamaguchi would break into a rant about the plant and he would node along seldom asking questions. 

Today was the day Tadashi was supposed to start growing everything. Several people seemed to gather around the edge of the marked plot. 

When he sat down on the floor people watched him intently for several moments. Almost an hour passed before anything happened some people walked away. Ushijima stayed with the omega. Sitting opposite him. 

Then it happened.

It started with a few saplings sprouting. "Sorry the ground has been barren for awhile"he mumbled shyly. The alpha smiled softly at him. The rest of the growth seemed to go much faster. Because a minute after the first sprouting the saplings were forming trees.  Large fruit trees bloomed from all the around the space. 

Yamaguchi giggled as he watched everyone stare with awe. Several trees sprouted out several times. bigger than they were supposed to be. Tadashi got up and started walking around. Ushijima watched in awe at all the various actions. 

Yamaguchi enjoyed making people happy. He hummed enjoying the ground bust into various greens. The omega walked all the way to the end of plot and into the forest. More trees started sprouting as he walked. Grass spread beneath his feet small colorful flowers popped up in some places. 

The trees grew bigger as vines started to trace them. Ushijima smiled softly watching the omega. The way his face lit up as the forest turned green around him the Alpha was so mesmerised by forest. "When did you plant all this?" 

"I didn't I just scattered a couple of flower seeds on the floor before it started raining." Ushijima hummed. He took a deep breath he was going to ask the omega if he could pursue him. the Alpha didn't understand the whole feelings thing but he saw how Kuroo acted around the blonde and how Iwaizumi acted around Oikawa.

Like they fit. 

He didn't know what that feeling constituted but he was 100% sure that light feeling he feels only with the freckled omega is something like that. Ushijima doesn't hold his feelings his blunt and asks things up front. 

He turned around ready to talk to the omega. Right as he turned around he heard a thump. He turned and saw the omega on the ground he ran over and gathered him in his arms. Trying to wake him up.  

He stopped when he heard soft even breathing.  He lifted the omega gently and started walking him back to the castle. \

He's just sleeping. 

Probably.

When he got to the castle Tsukishima intercepted them.he glanced watched the omega curiously Ushijima eyed him intently as observed the omega intently. He shone the light in his eyes and smiled. 

"He just passed out. " the Alpha's brows furrowed. "Does it happen often?" 

"Not often. When he grows things it takes from his energy kind of like with his scent. Forcing it out rapidly takes energy and from what I've seen he regrew on an estimate 55-60% of this Island in just one go so he's just sleeping it off. His perfectly fine he'll just be really thirsty when he wakes up."  Tsukishima assured and the Alpha relaxed a bit.

"I can take him -" 

"No it's fine I'll take him" the blonde stared him down for a moment hesitantly before nodding. "Follow me" he mumbled. He led the Alpha up to their bedroom. But he was stopped at the door. 

"This is as far as Alpha's are allowed to go we share a nest and Alpha scents aren't preferred in a shared space" Kei stated firmly the Alpha was hesitant but handed the omega to him. The omega sprayed him with that scent neutralizes and scented him thoroughly before placing him in the nest. The pudding-haired omega joined him. There was a brief moment of silence before the blonde walked out again. He closed the door softly. The Alpha took a brief moment before be spoke. 

"Would it be bad if I wished to court him" the alpha asked softly . 

Tsukishima stopped a moment.  " it wouldn't be bad per se" the blonde turned and looked at him intently "I wouldn't discourage your pursuit but I'd warn you that Tadashi is precious to me and if you treat him any less than what he deserves I'd skin you alive" he smiled sweetly like he wasn't threatening the Alpha's life. 

He nodded. "I'd never disrespect him and I assure you I'd treat him good." The omega eyed him curiously. 

"Then I have no reason to protest. Discuss the details with him"

The alpha nodded and Kei hummed waving him off as  he walked down the hall.

Chapter Text

Shirabu was frustrated with the monitors. he stared at the lines keeping steady. consistent irregular bumps and dips his fingers tapped impatiently on the table. The Alpha had been glued to his side since they started. 

Shirabu expected the Alpha to talk the day away but he didn't. once they got back to the main Tent he simply plugged his earphones on and sat there humming lowly as he sat in front of the monitors. food was brought to them at set times and there were 2 rooms in a hostel on sight for them to sleep.

he was out of options they'd spent 3 consecutive days doing the trial and nothing.

He needed to think and fast he already lost 3 of his patients.

He can't lose any more.

He won't lose any more.

"do you have a way to contact the castle?" Shirabu questioned hands in his hair, elbows on the table. Semi turned to the omega and hummed. he stood up and pulled out a phone from the pocket of the hoodie he had on. he pressed a few buttons and handed it to the blonde.

Shirabu raised the object to his ear and waited. on the 3rd ring, someone picked up it was a gruffer voice. 

"semi?"

"no this is Shirabu I need to speak to Tsukishima now," he said firmly. he didn't want to waste any time.

there was some mumbling in the background before he heard the other omega's voice. "what do you need?" 

"I'm at the biggest brick wall I've ever reached and I don't know what to do and people are dying I need help." there was a moment of silence before the other spoke again.

"I'm coming, give me about 20 minutes, gather the data necessary"

"got it" he breathed a sigh of relief before putting it down. 

"is this Tsukishima a doctor like you?"Semi asked curiously.

"Firstly I'm not a doctor I'm a healer, I didn't go to all the fancy schools you need to be a doctor I was trained to heal people from the age of 6. everything else is self-taught."

"you wanted to help people from that young?"'

Shirabu frowned in thought. "my mother was severely wounded giving birth to me internal bleeding and so on.  when I was 5 I got my ability for the first time one of my friends had fallen from a tree and broke his leg." Shirabu frowned. 

"his bone was sticking out of the side I tried to help him reaching out on instinct.  then there was this dull light after I straightened his foot. and then it was like it wasn't there. I was confused the healer came running and she looked at me with this look and she grabbed his foot and rebroke his leg and then it glowed again but brighter and she smiled and explained to me my ability" he smiled softly. "she told me that I could regenerate damaged cells. so I fused his bones at the wrong angle so they needed to be reset. the first thing I did when I found out went home to try and help my mom. but I wasn't strong enough and she passed away days later due to the cells growing too quickly for her body to react they said it wasn't my fault that her body just reacted to the stimuli. "

he frowned again. "I vowed to save every life I can so I trained every day and read every book so that nobody would die because I was in the dark." the omega glanced at him with determination. "I'm not doing this to help people, I m doing this because I don't want innocents to die, everybody deserves to have a choice as to how they die or what leads to it. this disease doesn't give them that so it needs to stop"

The omega looked up at the Alpha appalled. He's never told anybody that story before. 

The Alpha's eyes were soft as he watched the omega. He turned away fast and started to gather all his charts. "Kei wants to see all the research when he gets here so gather the graphs" he mumbled avoiding the Alpha's gaze. 

Soon all the Files were put into neat piles. Just then the tent opened and Tsukishima walked in wrapped around the king's arm.  Semi stood up to greet them his brows furrowed. At the omega. Shirabu didn't think much of it since the omega hated the cold so he tended to gravitate around heat sources. 

The omega walked over to Shirabu who handed him the first folder.  "Catch me up to speed" he mumbled sitting at Shirabu's table. 

"So when I first started I mixed various variants of antibiotics from what I know to be the strongest and then introduced it to the various patients at regular intervals." He explained. Kei hummed paging through the folder. 

"There was no reaction that led me to increase the dosages steadily over the course of the first two days and it only showed brief spikes at the time of the medication and then nothing, they burnt through it and the disease hasn't broken." He sighed. "3 patients have turned critical and passed."

Shirabu slumped as he waited for Kei to catch up on the folders. 

After 20 or so minutes of silence, the omega put down the last folder and sighed. 

"Ok we have to start from the beginning" he mumbled. He looked at Shirabu head-on. "The serum you mixed what was it?" 

"The strongest antibiotics I could have found?" 

"Purely or altered?." 

"Always altered" 

"Why?" 

Shirabu frowned. "Complications arise if I use pure."

Kei stared him down. "You Altered it because you yourself know what happens from using purely because your patients experienced them?" 

"Yes" 

"Shirabu do you know what's the first problem you forgot" the omega frowned and shook his head. 

"Your usual patients are Omegas" the gears in his head started to turn. "Those are Alpha's Kenjiro" he nodded and the omega bit his lip. 

"What's the main difference between omega's immune systems and Alpha's." 

"Alpha's have this special bacteria in the plasma of their blood that fights off illness or infections. but that doesn't make sense we have dominant Alpha's in there and it's still not working" 

"Shirabu you overthinking it. Think of how you can help them." 

"I don't know how"his fingers were in his hair he was frustrated he can't put the pieces together even if he knows the difference. 

"When we solving a mystery the first thing we need is to know the inconsistencies so tell me every inconsistency." 

"Three things. The immune system, the disease and..." realization dawned on him and he gasped. 

"Him" Shirabu pointed to Semi and the Alpha froze. "The what now?" He questioned.  Shirabu walked, to the folders and pulled out one. "He had the virus he was terminal they disconnected his life support and waited for him to die and then he didn't. He made a full recovery. I remember being perplexed by the development I studied his folder from front to back and I couldn't find a valid reason for it. "

The alpha looked at them strangely. "Do you know before this pandemic his never gotten sick not even a common cold?" Tsukishima frowned. 

"Even for a dominant Alpha that's strange." 

Shirabu started to gather things from around the room and presented them to him. "I need some of your blood can you stick your arm out for me please"  the omega started putting on surgical gloves. Kei looked at him strangely. 

"You have a theory?" 

"The alpha stick out his arm and Shirabu jammed the needle in and started filling several capsules. 

"Something in this body nullified that disease or even fought it off. So depending on what it is I can either make it or harvest it." Once all 6 viles were filled Shirabu sealed the wound. He took some of the blood and mixing it with a clear liquid shaking it and then taking some of it to put on a small slide into it shoving it under a microscope. 

The alpha looked at the tall blonde. "I don't think we've formally met. I'm Semi Eita" he stuck out his hand and Kei took it hesitantly. 

"Tsukishima Kei" he mumbled. 5 minutes later Shirabu looked up and limped into his chair. "What is it?" Kei looked at him curiously. 

"That bacteria in his plasma is 6 times more potent than average so it broke down the disease and flushed it out on a molecular level. His essentially hyped-up penicillin" he grumbled and the omega smirked. 

"Means he is the closest thing we have to a supper drug"Shirabu grinned and semi smiled " that's good right?" 

Shirabu pulled out the needle. "Not yet but when I'm done with you you going to be the perfect super drug" he cooed at the Alpha, smirked darkly and semi started to sweat. 

"Wait can we talk about this first?" he tried to reason. 

"Welp looks like our work here is done. Heater let's go" Kei stated and Tetsuro looked at him amused before walking over. 

"Wait you can't just leave me like this!?!" 

"Moonshine you hear something?" the King teased.

"Guys?!" 

"Nothing" the blonde hummed

Semi watched them walk away and his face paled the omega was slowly making his way closer. 

He was so very fucked.

》》》》》□《《《《《

atsumu was intently busy with training. his mind was a mess and he wasn't ready to deal with that. so to try and not overthink he needs to work himself to the point of exhaustion its the only way he'd be able to sleep. 

he practiced his flips and kicks. Samu and Akiteru had things to do they went back to go check on the Alpha's they sent here. 

Oikawa would be out for another day or so. 

satori was back at home. 

so he was all alone. 

he knows more than anything that if he wanted one of the others would listen but he wasn't ready for all that pity looks. 

he didn't want pity. 

he sat down to drink some water when he heard the footsteps behind him. "it's late what you doing here?" atsumu recognized the voice instantly.

Sakusa Kiyoomi. 

"if it's late then why are you here?" he mumbled. he took a deep breath. his brows furrowed he took deep breaths.

there was a moment of silence before the Alpha spoke again. "you've been acting strange this past week" 

"careful Sakusa it almost seems like you care," atsumu said bitterly. he got to his feet and glanced over his shoulder. "word of Advice I'm not worth your time, I'll only mess up your life" he picked up where he left off in an intense fight sequence it looked similar to a well-choreographed dance. 

the Alpha didn't leave. 

he stood and watched for a bit before he sighed he took off his jacket and stretched out a bit. it caught the omega's gaze. 

"what are you doing?" 

"you being difficult and I'd rather take a couple of punches than be left in the dark"

sakusa stood opposite the omega his hands in front of him ready to defend himself. Atsumu was hesitant before he attacked the Alpha. sakusa matched him blow for blow. sakusa was patient and reacted to every move. never attacking only defending. 

atsumu was getting frantic his movements were hesitant. Sakusa tripped and Atsumu didn't let the moment slip he straddled the ALpha his knees pinning his hands to the concrete raising his fist ready to hurt him. but he stopped. 

"fight back" he mumbled

"I can't" 

"FIGHT BACK" He growled. 

"atsumu I cant and I won't, I won't condone your attempt at self-harm" 

Atsumu's fist faltered and kiyoomi flipped them over so he was under him. the omega had tears in his eyes. "Atsumu I can't help if you won't tell me what's wrong." Sakusa frowned and atsumu took a shaky breath. 

"You can't be here. You cant look at me like that" his voice was shaky and sakusa frowned. "Why not?"

"All I do is mess up. I don't want you to get mixed up with someone like me." he hiccupped and sakusa's frown deepened.  "I'm not good enough for you." His voice trembled.  Kiyoomi sighed. He caressed his cheek with one of his hands. Thumbing away some of his tears. "You don't get to decide what's enough for me" he grumbled. "I do, so don't go making decisions for me. And if you going to even try and argue with me I'll get really mad because I'm up here in the dead of night with you out here in the cold." Atsumu's eyes were still glossy as he glanced at him. 

"But-" 

"I don't care if you are a mess, you can be my mess. " he smiled softly. 

The omega teared up more and the alpha simply turned around so he was on his back and the omega on his chest.

He let the omega cry. 

He didn't know why he was crying. 

But whatever it was needed to be moved past. 

It hurt whatever it is this needed to happen so he could feel better. 

So he could grow. 

All sakusa could do was rub soft circles on his back. 

And hold him. 

Hold him together when he was broken.

Chapter Text

Kei woke up that morning already aware that day would be long. he logged all the recent information in to minimize the work he logged in. in two days they'd of reached the halfway line. his supposed to report to the guardians at home so they know where they currently are as well as for him to find out what's been happening. 

so the next two days his required to update his information extensively not to mention Oikawa would be returning this afternoon and Yaku wanted a meeting with the king as well as Kei and a few generals so he was waiting for Iwaizumi. 

he needed to go check in with Shirabu since last night's brick wall and or realization.

maybe also to check if the Alpha was still alive. 

Tadashi would most likely go outside and try and complete the regrowth against their wishes.

the omega was stubborn like that. 

kenma seems content in his own bubble. He's been going out after lunchtime for a couple of hours and returning with oil splotches on his face or hands and a lingering scent of Alpha. 

he forced himself out of bed and noticed Atsumu up before him.

the omega has never been up before him.

he also noted the 3 tails swishing happily.

how longs has it been since he's seen them a week maybe. 

"you seem happy this morning?" he grumbled and Atsumu squeaked at the sudden voice before he registered with what was said. 

"I guess I am, aren't I?" he mumbled longingly. 

"I'm guessing you sorted out your shit with Sakusa" Kei mumbled and the omega blushed. 

"how'd you know??" he breathed. 

"I didn't" Kei smirked. "you just told me" the fox gapped. 

"mean Kei-chan" he whined. 

Kei giggled. "you up for a run? it's not wet and freckles-kun made it pretty" atsumu asked. 

"sure give me a couple of minutes to get dressed," Kei mumbled as he got up. Atsumu nodded. Kei pulled on simple black Sweat pants and a soft mint green hoodie. 

He walked out. Atsumu was waiting by the elevator down the hall. the doors opened and they stepped in. Atsumu opting to make conversation. "I'm surprised none of the others are up yet?" 

"Yamaguchi is still tired from yesterday, Yaku has been drilling all the Alpha subordinates. Keiji has been building up strength for a storm. kenma is well kenma" Kei caught him up and Atsumu hummed. 

"You seem a bit sleep-deprived," Atsumu stated. 

"Late last night Shirabu needed perspective so I had to rush over and you know coming from outside is hell when it's that cold outside.so I didn't sleep all that much." 

"Yeah, I noticed you weren't here when I came in." 

"You were still cold when I came in so you came in late too" 

"I had some things to work out" Kei treaded through the hair of the shorters. 

"I'm glad he was there for you. I don't think I could have made it better even if I apologized every day." Kei mumbled and atsumu grinned. 

"I know more than anything you knew what I was going through and I also know you knew what or who I needed so you didn't get involved. Thank you" 

Kei grunted. The doors opened and they passed several guards as they made their way out. The air was humid but not too cold. The ground wasn't too cold. Atsumu stretched a bit before they took off. They started in a slow jog but started taking off faster. 

One of the few things he liked about atsumu and Oikawa was their energy. At any point of the day, they'd be pure chaos but even they were fighting or running they were quiet.

Not awkward quiet just comfortable. 

It's like you alone but not lonely. 

He enjoyed it. 

》》》》》♤《《《《《

There was a knock on the door and the Alpha grunted a come in. Kuroo was on his feet the moment the scent registered. "Iwaizumi" he greeted fondly. The other walked up to him and smiled briefly. 

Oikawa was trailing behind him happily. "Hii Tetsu-chan~" he cheered and kuroo chuckled. "Hello to you too Oikawa"  

"Wheres everyone I didn't see kenma in the room?" he questioned curiously

"After lunch, they all went to the garden for a nap" Oikawa nodded and ran off in search of them. Tetsuro walked across the room to the large window and noted how green his kingdom had come. Freckles had finished most of his job early that morning. Tsukishima says it would take him a couple of days to recuperate enough for him to finish. The freckled omega regrew the entire garden before passing out. Prompting the group nap it appears. Because in the middle of the now green garden laid a group of Omegas completely intertwined in the sun. 

Like one big dogpile. 

It's adorable. 

Iwaizumi joined him glancing down at them. "We might have a problem" 

Kuroo only spared the other a glance grunting for him to continue. There was a moment of silence as they watched what they assumed to be Oikawa walk over to them and crawl into the stack. Right behind the blob that might be Atsumu.

"It's not financial or anything. It might even be nothing at all but it's important that you know about it just to be sure." 

"What happened?" He mumbled. 

"The fucker was being a sexist dick and Oikawa handled it rather bloodily. And jacked up his hand. I personally think it was a good message to leave but I don't know how it will fare politically." 

"He's an arrogant little shit so he would most likely go to the Emperor himself to report like some fucking lapdog to get into his good Graces" 

"What does that mean for us?" 

"The advisors have been quiet for too long I have reason to believe they are in the emperor's ear already. I think we'll be good as long as he doesn't come here." 

"Yeah, the Omega's won't allow any disrespect doesn't matter how high you are on the hierarchy and I refuse to tell them otherwise"  Iwaizumi mumbled, and kuroo hummed.

There was a silence between them. 

It was brief. 

But understanding passed between them. 

"Yaku, the short blonde omega has been working with Bou on a training regime. They've been waiting for you before they can pitch it" 

Iwaizumi grunted. "Bokuto told me. when I passed him he wants to see me." 

There was a moment of silence before Iwaizumi sighed. Stretching his arms. over his head. "well I'm fucking exhausted from the trip so I'm going to go lay down. Maybe catch up on some paper work. 

Kuroo grunted as the Alpha passed him. 

"Iwaizumi?" 

The alpha stopped and turned. Kuroo looked him in the eyes with a dark expression. "You understand the situation right?" 

The Alpha nodded. 

"I trust you'd start making the necessary arrangements for it on a strictly need to know basis I don't want the omega's being uneasy" 

The Alpha nodded as he walked off. 

Iwaizumi walked off to his room and noticed the stack of papers on his desk and sighed. His eyes stared at the papers. 

The note said trading was put on hold due to a shortage of materials. 

He always orders in bulk and advance so he knew what this meant.

It meant it was already in the process of happening.

》》》》》♤《《《《《

When the sun moved past its peak and the shadow of the walls and trees covered them. They all went their separate ways tending to business. Kei and Yaku made their way into the office. 

Iwaizumi and bokuto were already there. They closed the door and they sat down. Kuroo was sat on the sofa. Evenly spaced so the space the omega usually sits was still open. Kei sighed and went to sit on the space and pulled out his tablet and pen. 

"Kuroo says you have a training regime you wanted to consult with me?" Iwaizumi started. Getting straight to the point. 

"Yeah, I've been observing your day-to-day training. All in all, it's pretty thorough but it's missing a key element" he mumbled. "Survival instincts. that extra drive that makes them efficient and a viable threat." 

Iwaizumi hummed. "We got to talking and I found out that they have something similar to hunters festival they call it hell week" bokuto explained. 

"Yeah, where we create groups of 3 and set them at random points in the forest ad then we hunt them for points.  Every time one of them gets caught it's a strike and after a set amount of strikes, they get disqualified. We give them individual points as well but most of the time it's the group's points" Kei specified and Iwaizumi hummed.

"Hunters festival is when we dump Alphas half-naked in the woods with a lighter, a knife, and a bottle of water. You supposed to hunt your way to a check point."  Iwaizumi specified. 

"We were the last to go through that, the advisors found some bullshit reason to stop it but Since they no longer control training we can do what we want"kuroo grinned. 

Bokuto smiled. "We were thinking to sort of mix the two" 

Kei raised a brow. "I'm interested".

Bokuto grinned and Yaku smiled. 

"Our old training ground is still open and usable I checked myself" 

"We were thinking of using the hunters festival as a base and just adding some hell week parameters." Yaku explained. 

"Which parameters?" 

"We want to leave the hunters festival as it is but we want to add the element of us hunting them and the doing point system to measure individual parameters"  Yaku added. 

"I like it" kuroo hummed. 

"I agree and I'd like to throw the generals in, as a means for them to earn their badges" Iwaizumi added. 

Kei hummed. "It seems plausible. I'll have kenma and Yamaguchi survey that training space may be set up cameras and stuff." 

"I'll run it by the other generals." Iwaizumi hummed. 

"When do you estimate we could start this training?" 

"3 days from now it will go on for the span of 9 days, tell your Alpha's to prepare for hell week and to expect the unexpected nothing more nothing less" Kei stated and they all agreed. 

He glanced at Yaku. "Kenma will not be too fond of the extra work and this training works only if the discretion is held so I'd like to ask you to take atsumu and maybe Oikawa to map out the areas". Yaku nodded. 

"Kuroo glanced at bokuto. "Ushijima should be available gather the necessary materials for the individual participants."  Bokuto nodded. 

Kei hummed. "I'll have to go to Shirabu and consult with him directly." 

Kuroo looked at Iwaizumi." are there still animals in that forest?" 

Iwaizumi shook his head. 

Kei waved him off. "We have faux animal pheromones that draw animals in so it shouldn't take too long before there's a decent amount of animals in the area. Akaashi will have to set up a body of water." 

Kei mumbled making notes on his tablet. Kei mumbled to himself as he made notes. Kuroo smiled endearingly at him. Iwaizumi excused himself and walked out with Yaku in tow. 

Kuroo kept watching the omega with a small lingering smile on his face. 

"I have something too, for you" 

Kei didn't spare him a glance.  "What is it?" 

"I had it set up for after supper" 

"We have to check in with home after supper." He glanced up at the Alpha. 

"It won't take too long I promise." Kei looked at him strangely but nodded. The Alpha smiled brightly. 

How bad could it possibly be?

Chapter Text

》》》》》♤《《《《《

Kei was escorted down several hallways with the omega in tow. They were curious as to what the Alpha had planned. Kei was confused.

He was shown a large door on one of the lower floors and his brows furrowed. kuroo looked so proud of himself as he presented it to him. 

Kei was hesitant before pushing open the doors. 

To say he was taken aback was an understatement he was flabbergasted. 

"What the fuck is this?" He asked confused. 

"It's sheep" he mumbled shyly. 

"Well, no shit" the room was large and spacious but also filled with sheep. The smell and sounds confirmed it for him if he ever had doubts. 

"It's- it's your sheep" he looked shyly. 

"My sheep?" 

"Yes, this is my courting gift." 

There was an outbreak of laughs behind Kei and the omega growled at them with his entire face flushed. Atsumu and Oikawa were on the floor wheezing. The others tried to control their laugh or tried to play it off. 

Kei sighed. "What am I supposed to do with all these sheep"

The Alpha shrugged. "Sheep things and such." 

Kei was even more confused akaashi intercepted the omega's pending snarky comment before either came out.

"Kei you know in the old day's acts like this were considered courting." Kei grit his teeth his face still flushed red.

he growled at the others to leave. And they scurried quickly. 

\

He massaged his brow. "This is my own fault. I wanted you to show me, you actually had feelings for me and it wasn't just instincts and clearly, instincts did not compel you to go get me 50 sheep-" 

"58 sheep" 

"Whatever the important thing is that you've proven yourself." He sighed. "I just thought your proof would have been more romantic." He mumbled shoving a sheep away from him because it was nibbling on his jacket." 

Kuroo grinned and grabbed the Omega's arm lightly Kei looked at him strangely but was distracted by the stupid sheep that wouldn't let go of his jacket. 

When he looked back he saw a gold bracelet that wasn't thicker than his pinky finger. Small diamonds glistened in the light and Kei admired it. 

"I've noticed you don't wear much jewelry and I saw this. It's made of this special composite that can withstand severely low temperatures since I thought you don't wear any because of your ability". 

Kei smiled softly feeling the weight of it. 

"I like it thank you" they walked up the stairs after closing the door. Yaku called him saying they had a call and the omega turned. When he was with Yaku he turned and kuroo smiled bigger thinking the omega would come back to maybe hug him but Kei flung a book that landed squarely on the Alpha's forehead. knocking him off his balance a bit. 

"Get rid of the fucking sheep" he mumbled before disappearing up the stairs. 

Kuroo glanced at the hook curiously. The cover is red. 'Living with Omega's, everything you need to know about Omega's" kuroo smiled and walked to his office paging to the first page. 

'Omega biology'.

》》》》■《《《《

Kei was still flushed red when he walked into the room much to Atsumu and Oikawa's delight. kenma set up the cameras and sat down. "it's connecting" he mumbled and they all gathered on the soft mat Yaku set out. 

"work first you can catch up after" Kei mumbled as soon as it connected suga chuckled. 

"ok then" he smiled softly at the younger. "so I guess we'll go first." he glanced down and the edge of a notebook and he smiled fondly. 

suga always loved his notebooks if it wasn't for all the information Kei had to keep track of he too would have still been chilling with his notebooks.

"the water and food shortages are well within your projected parameters. there's still a steady income of rations so we should remain within the parameters," he mumbled paging on.

"The barrier was reinforced 3 more times since you left."

"how come?"

"there's been suspicious ships circling in the outer 9th space. they not fishing ships or travelers."

Kei nodded."what else?"

"Shirabu was right about the projected flu outbreak, it was handled immediately with the prepacked flu packs, and they making full recoveries. there's nothing of actual note otherwise, Yachi has been sending you updated numbers so you are aware of everything."

"Ok, so here we are ahead of schedule. Nature is well rejuvenated just needs one more intense push before they bloom but Tadashi is never because he overworked himself." Kei mumbled taping a few buttons. "Water levels are currently at 25% trampling our projected 19%." He tapped again. "Healthcare is still steadily declining. Shirabu's been having trouble adjusting to treating Alpha's instead of Omega's but he says he has a new line of testing tomorrow and he is pretty confident." He tapped a few more. 

"Since when do you wear jewelry Kei?" The omega went rigid and his face flushed. "Uhm" 

"Look at him acting Sheepish" atsumu cooed and Oikawa broke into a laugh at the pun and Kei turned even redder. Satori popped onto the frame. "What's so funny, tell me?!" he whined. 

"Tori-chan!" The two cheered and Kei growled. "Give me 5 minutes then you can catch up" they reluctantly sat down and suga chuckled. " ok ok finish off so we can talk-talk"

Kei grumbled something unintelligent and suga laughed. "Yaku has been working with some of the Alpha's to do a sort of hell week here to help their training." 

"Help them train isn't that risky?" Suga frowned.

"As it is now they project no threat to us and we've been moving as an integration typesetting" Akaashi explained

"Is the Alpha world safe?" Kita asked softly.

"Yes and no. Yes, this kingdom is safe but not the others. There's a sexist hierarchy here. There are 17 kingdoms under one main emperor this kingdom is the biggest. The other kingdoms are still very much sexist and I assume the emperor is too so I doubt it's safe enough for all of us but to the most part we trust the Nekoma kingdom to an extent so we'll have to wait and see how it goes" Kei specified and suga nodded. 

"We'll remain ready to extract you should the need arise" 

"Much appreciated."  Kei sighed. "Ok I'm done"

Oikawa screeched and atsumu jumped to get in front of the camera. He was speaking a mile a minute trying to catch Satori up on all that's happening. Kei zoned out for a moment trying to get his thoughts in order. The Alpha was sincere so that means he'd be trying to court him properly this time and that requires him to actually start making arrangements for that. 

"O and Kei-chan is being courted by the king" there was a gasp of shock. 

"U huh Kei had him running around for over a week proving himself and he finally caved when he got him sheep," Oikawa reported and satori gasped. 

"Sheep?" 

"Yeah he read somewhere it's how omega's used to be courted" 

Suga raised an amused brow. "Didn't you just give him the book of updated omega information?" 

Kei blushed. "I couldn't make it easy for him." He mumbled shyly and Keiji chuckled.  

The room was filled with soft laughter from them recapping the past two weeks they spent separated.

》》》》》《《《《《

"You see your highness they cocky little shits that think they can do whatever they want." One of the three men knelt before the thrown spat out.

He watched the video interested. "Tell me about them. This omega" 

The second grumbled. "They have these special abilities " 

"What kind of special abilities?" 

"The blonde with skew bangs has a healing ability of sort, the short mean looking blonde has barriers. The tall brunette has some sort of illusion type and the other blonde he's always around using some sort of animal features. One with black hair does water-based things. Freckles grew the whole kingdom from the ground back." The last explained. 

"What about the other two?" The deep voice questioned. 

"The short pudding-haired one I'm not sure about his never used an ability his always staring at his screens. The tall blonde one uses Ice." The second one spoke up again 

"Tell me about him the ice user." 

"His smart and snarky. Bratty too and a sort of picky eater but he's got the Nekoma king wrapped around his finger so everyone respects him or some shit" the first one spat bitterly. 

"What do we do my lord? if we let this continue they might poison the minds of the Nekoma people" the third grumbled. 

There was a brief moment of silence before the Alpha grinned darkly. "For now we do absolutely nothing to them. We continue to look for their island and we continue to monitor them. Let them get all high and mighty" his face broke into a sinister smile. 

"So it would be that much more interesting when I force him to submission." He stroked the screen over the tall blonde's face. "He'll look so good chained up in my chambers" 

He cackled darkly. 

》》》》》♡《《《《《 

Kei glanced up at the ceiling.

He couldn't sleep.

There was this foreboding feeling. 

Something bad was going to happen. 

He didn't know what. 

Or when it might happen. 

But he was damn well sure he wouldn't like it. 

It's why he secretly sent Yachi a message telling them to keep the island military ready. 

They needed to be careful. 

14 days from now it would be decided.

The future of the omega world and alpha world. 

Kei turned and snuggled closer to Atsumu. 

I just hope it ends with some sort of happy ending.

Chapter Text

Shirabu was in the midst of making notes on a tablet similar to Kei's When the other 3 omega's walked in. Oikawa and Yaku accompanied Tsukishima to go check in with the omega. 

The room was quiet save for the beeping of the machine. The main change was a fridge in the corner with a glass door showing a transparent Tank of yellow jelly-like fluid. A small plate was circling it slowly like a whisk in a mixer only way slower. 

There were more than one of those jars and Kei eyed it strangely. "Shira-chan" Oikawa cheered. 

The other spared them a glance grunting at the presence. "Glad you not dead in a ditch somewhere" he grumbled making more notes.

Oikawa whined. "Mean Shira-chan" 

A cackle came from across the room and they looked to the sofa in the corner. The Alpha Kei met as Semi was splayed out on the Sofa. IV's connected to his arm. 3 bags 2 dark red bags connected to a bag and one clear one with fluid in. 

"What's wrong with him?" Oikawa questioned.

"I pumped him full of the highest grade anti-biotics I could find then I drained him to his limit now he tripping balls because of blood loss and dehydration he should be good in about a couple of hours. That blood is his I'm giving it back I already got what I needed. It's just taking a while to oxygenate his blood." 

"And he consented to this?" Yaku asked skeptically.

"Wr made a trade" he mumbled. 

"He gave you half his body weight in blood plasma what the fuck did you give him?" Kei asked curiously Shirabu flushed at the insinuation in Oikawa's eyes. 

"It's not like that" he defended. 

"Fine let's make a deal." The alpha grinned. 

"What kind of deal?" he narrowed his eyes

"You want my blood and I want to know more about you" 

"Why?" 

The Alpha furrowed his brows in thought. "I'm in charge of art and entertainment so it's literally my job to find rare and beautiful things or entertain people" he mumbled sitting back. "I think you are the single most beautiful thing I've ever seen and I'm intrigued." he hummed

"I can't be, have you seen Tsukishima " Shirabu sat down a small frown creeping on his lips.

"I'm not going to lie his beautiful but not in the same way you are." semi hummed. "His this ethereal kind of beauty like what you'd see on some otherworldly creature but you this completely different kind of beauty"  he grinned. "The kind of beauty you'd see in portraits painted by famous artists. The kind you see on billboards back when billboards were still relevant. I don't understand it myself it just makes sense to give you your own category, like you who I want to dedicate all my music to, write shitty Poetry that makes you cringe I want to eternalize you in any way I can." he grinned and Shirabu's cheeks tinted red he was flabbergasted. 

No one has ever talked about him like that before. 

He bit his lip in thought. ", fine ask your questions" he mumbled setting up his things to draw the blood. 

The alpha grinned and walked over to the sofa opposite the omega. "So what's your favorite kind of music?" 

The Alpha had asked him various trivial matters. Like his favorite book and color. He seemed content on anything he could learn about the omega. They were so invested in the story that Shirabu drew too much blood accidentally and caused him to almost go into shock.  

He's not going to tell them that. 

"How's the treatment plan working?" Kei mumbled. 

"they making a full recovery it's only been 6 hours since I started with the first dosage I'm keeping them under strict supervision for the remaining 24-hour watch to monitor possible side effects." He grinned happily. 

"So have you started mass producing it?" Yaku questioned

Shirabu nodded "I've mixed the serum and some of the nurses helped me fill crates of this stuff for about an hour. Luckily I don't need much of his plasma for one stash so what I've got should be enough to heal a big majority of the people, the first shipment should be ready by tonight I'm just waiting for the first 24 to pass before I send them on their way". Kei nodded. 

"So why did you come?" He eyed them carefully. "If this was a check-up Tsukishima would have came alone" he mumbled and Yaku smiled softly at the other. 

"We wanted to talk to you about needing your help with something big" Yaku started and he raised a brow curiously.

"We planning on doing a more intense version of hell week and we wanted to make sure you were willing to be on stand by for when it gets bloody" Shirabu looked at Kei curiously but hummed. "When?" 

"2 days from now" 

"I'll be free then, just set up a tent for me there, I'll probably only be able to come later that day I want to make sure there's enough solution getting packaged." Kei hummed and made a note of it. They glanced over to where Oikawa was making the already very delusional Alpha trip even more by making small illusions around his head. 

"Oikawa come, we have a lot of things to do" Kei grumbled and the omega whined but came over anyway.  They grinned and walked out. Shirabu smiled when the Alpha fell asleep. 

"Sweet dreams you idiot" he mumbled softly. 

》》》》》《《《《《

Kenma woke up pouty and frustrated.

He refused to address the reason for his irritation.

During breakfast, he was grumpy and picky.

Yaku of course noticed but didn’t say anything. The moment kenma was free he matched to the place his come used to for the past 3 days. 

“Tora" kenma greeted the moment he entered the spacious garage. The Alpha was startled at the sudden sound. But relaxed when he realized it was just kenma.

“You here early” he hummed and kenma frowned. "I have work to do and it will probably take up most of my time for the next few days"

“O then I’ll help you” he cheered instantly.

“You can’t” he frowned.

“aww come on, I'm sure you can teach me To do things" he whined, "I thought you liked spending time with me" he slumped

“no not like that. You cant help because it’s about you” he mumbled and the alpha tilted his head curiously.

“About me?”

“I’ve got to help them set up for this really intense super secret training regime for the captains and others so you not allowed to help because you not allowed to know what it’s about till the day. They’ll probably tell the rest of you later" he mumbled.

The Alpha grinned widely. “what kind of training?”

“I can't tell you" the alpha frowned slightly.

“Come one just give me a clue at least" he whined. And the omega frowned. 

He bit his lip and glanced around. “I’m not going to tell you anything of value but I will tell you one thing”

The alpha leaned in. “I suggest you work your ass off training this next few days because I can guarantee you it’s going to be far worse than you used to"

The alpha nodded and have kenma a key. “that’s the key to the garage you can still chill here if you want I have to go find Tanaka and go train" he mumbled planting a kiss on Kenma's lips in his haste and kenma froze.

and the Alpha was gone. 

kenma stood there for a while longer just standing.

he smiled softly.

Holding the key close as he watched the Alpha runoff.

Stupid Alpha making him feel things.

》》》》》《《《《《

Yaku walked up to the training yard spotting the Alpha he was looking for instantly.

The lean male towered over most. 

Iwaizumi was in the middle of telling them about the training and they all seemed a mix of scared or excited. 

Once they were dismissed until the start of hell week.

The tall Alpha ran to him instantly Yaku turned around to leave and the ALpha's fingers wrapped around his wrist. it wasn't much of restraint if he wanted to he could easily break out. 

"What?" he growled

"do you hate me?" he asked softly. the courtyard was empty save for the two of them.

Yaku frowned and turned to look at him. "Why would I hate you?"

"because of what happened during the sparring match." he pouted.

Yaku sighed. "I don't hate you"

"you've been avoiding me though" he stated. Yaku frowned. "I'm not fucking good with feelings and showing affection so I avoid it I won't be making any favorites because I like you, I'll be hunting you down specifically because more than anyone else you need to prove yourself" he growled and lev grinned.

“ok, Yaku-San did you hear there's going to be a really intense secret training thing “ he smiled softly

The omega smiled softly before nodding. “I know"

he grinned widely.” I get to show you how really awesome I am,” he said proudly and Yaku chuckled at the Alpha’s excitement.

“You shouldn’t be too worried about what I think of you” he chided.

“But Yaku-San is the strongest I want to be as good as you” he cheered.

Yaku looked at him for a moment. His eyes narrowed. 

“If you are free sometime later I could help you train” he. mumbled without thinking.

The Alpha perked up. “just me?” he asked cutely with a head tilt his seen the tangerine use sometimes. Yaku's face flushed a bit and he hesitated.

“it's up to you” he mumbled shyly. 

“Yaku-sans cute when he shy" he mumbled under his breath and Yaku froze. He looked at the Alpha in disbelief.

“I’m not cute" he defended.

“Yes you are!” he insisted.

“Call me cute one more time and you'll regret it “ he growled lowly.

And lev being the little shit he is did just that. And he did indeed regret it when Yaku punched him in the head. Successfully leaving a bump. 

》》》》》♡《《《《《

“Tsukishima-San?” Kei hummed looking up briefly from his tablet to see the tall Alpha walk up to him. Ushijima has been walking around like a lost child all day.

He licked the inside of his cheek. “What you doing?” 

Kei sighed and held the tablet to his chest. “Ushijima-San I have a small tip for you ok. Since the possibility of us integrating I need you to keep one key element in mind.”

He frowned but nodded. “I know you trying to be friendly and I commend you for that but if we going to continue to converse get to the point first. No long and winded conversation before the point. It drags on and people tend to forget the main point. We can have all the conversation we want after I know the important parts.” Ushijima grunted.

“I’ve noticed you rather straightforward.” He mumbles.

Kei hummed "it prevents unnecessary misunderstandings" 

Ushijima sighed. "So business-wise Iwaizumi said you needed help with some heavy lifting" 

Kei hummed typing a few things in and frowned. "Apparently not. They seem to be having some difficulty getting everything for us today so they will be delivering it tomorrow." 

"Delivering?" 

"Yeah Shirabu ordered some super rare medicine that he's apparently going to run out of soon, kenma ordered a shit ton of camera equipment from home so they'd be delivering everything tomorrow" he mumbled. 

Ushijima nodded and Tsukishima eyed him strangely.  "What's the other thing?"

He took a deep breath. "I was wondering where Yamaguchi was?" 

Kei hummed. "His with Shirabu in the hospital" 

The Alpha went rigid and Kei waved him off. "Not like that. Shirabu put him on a special IV that helps us replenish our stamina faster. He's going to sleep there tonight with Shirabu so he can be good as new tomorrow." The alpha relaxed and Kei smiled softly. 

"His blood sugar could be running low. Your welcome to take them something sweet"the Alpha smiled softly and he nodded and walked off. Akaashi walked up to him with a knowing look and Kei growled and walked off. 

He could hear Keiji giggling and he smiled. 

They deserve to be happy.

》》》》》《《《《《

one of the guards slipped into the Alpha's office. he walked over to the desk. the desk was cluttered with several folders. he moved folders slowly and carefully not to startle the Contents of the desk. he moved folders to the side. he walked around the desk and sat on the chair. he opened the draws aside looking for it.

he sighed frustrated when he didn't even see a trace of the thing he was looking for.

he slumped back in the chair frustrated when he caught a glimpse of it.

the gold pen thing was laying on the sofa. he stood up and walked over to the sofa. he picked up the pen instrument.

concluding it was in fact the same one the omega always used.

he shoved the pillow to the side and found it. 

the slick black Tablet was resting there and he shoved it in the metal-lined bag and secured it under his shirt before sneaking out.  

he grinned feeling completely self-satisfied

Chapter Text

. 

》》》》》《《《《《

"it's been a while Tsukishima-san" Kei's eyes narrowed at the older Alpha. 

"It sure has Advisor Kiba" the wrinkled face was stretched in a sinister smile Kei felt slightly uneasy about. 

from the looks of it, he wasn't the only one unsettled he glanced around the table. the generals were wary and Oikawa and Atsumu were straight-up glaring at the Alpha, They've always been perceptive. 

Kei sat down to eat carefully eyeing the Alpha suspiciously. The tension was dense hanging thickly in the silence as they ate. the only sound is the clinking of cutlery against porcelain plates'  somewhere in the middle of dinner kenma excused himself. "Kei where's your Tablet? I need to get through to Suna" Kei hummed."main office on the sofa under the pillow."

kenma nodded and walked off. the Advisor seemed to flinch at the mention of it kuroo noticed and narrowed his eyes. 

it wasn't till kenma came back down empty-handed did kuroo's unsettling feeling fester. he glanced at Iwaizumi who seemed to of noticed something too.

"it's not there" kenma mumbled.

Kei frowned and looked at him slightly upset. kenma placed the pen on the table beside him and he seemed to lighten up a bit. 

"o well" he mumbled "someone must have taken it" 

he turned back to his dessert as the maid had placed it down. " you don't seem upset about it." Iwaizumi mumbled confusedly. Kei hummed. "it's just a tablet. the only important thing is this pen" he pointed to it with his fork.

"what's so important about it?" 

"It was my mothers" Kei hummed.

"so the fact that your tablet that's filled omega secrets and personal information is gone doest matter?"Bokuto questioned.

"it's not like they can do anything with it. it has a 19 variable code and the entire thing is written in A specific integration language only the guardians know. It's a mix of ancient Greek, Latin and Romanian variants."kenma stated.

"And besides as long as my main computer back home is still functioning I can access all the information on it and when I start up another one I can remotely wipe it so it's not a big deal." the advisor's demeanor changed.

"that's overkill isn't it?" The advisor spat.

"When you hold the entire fate of the omega world in your hand you tend to be thorough. I have a spare tablet somewhere I'll have it set up before tomorrow morning" he waved off. 

"How are you planning on integrating when you are still so secretive?" he accused and Kei looked at the advisor a bit before answering. 

"We have alternate ways to do that when Oikawa reads he automatically translates the language into English so to you it would look like it written like that but in reality, it's written in guardian script." Kei explained and Iwaizumi looked at Oikawa and he nodded. "it was yes" 

"and Atsumu could just give you the ability."

"The ability to what?"

"atsumu can't just manipulate memories he can also give them to you temporarily, so he can give you the ability to speak, read and understand any language he remembers." Kei hummed.

"you can transfer memories?"

"yeah, a big chunk of our memories are given when we are old enough. we were given the memories of the ancestors so we remember all the effects of the purge first hand." Kei mumbled and the ALpha's looked at him strangely. "those memories are permanent though we have someone that can teach anyone anything in a month." 

"it's fine, it's imperative we know everything our predeceases learned so we don't make the same mistakes or bad judgment so shabu is only this good because he has generations of healers memories in his head" Atsumu explained. 

"We do plan on integrating the language to a select few once the probationary period is over." Kei specified watching the older ALpha intently. 

the alpha seemed irritated at the new information and Kei found it somewhat amusing.

》》》》》《《《《《

“They're kind of vague about certain prospects, I still have questions” Kuroo mumbled.

Kei hummed sparing him a glance. “I’m feeling nice today so you can come and ask” Kei mumbled. He was setting up his new tablet. He was sat in front of the fire on the fluffy mat with crossed legs. Engulfed in a fluffy blanket. Kuroo smiled and walked over. He took a seat on the recliner he set out for the omega originally.

Kuroo  made himself comfortable and took out a pen. “it says that the omega has 4 scent glands and a marking section but the marking section doesn’t count as a gland so where are the others.” He questioned Kei froze and looked at him in shock.

“What is that a personal question or?” he questioned curiously.

“No it’s not it’s just that no one has ever read the Biology section, hell they don’t even read the courting section they go to the summary at the back,” Kei mumbled.

Kuroo tilted his head “well if I plan on making you mine I’d like to know as much as I can about the person I want to spend my life with" Kei blushed but frowned. 

“The information isn't detailed because no Alpha ever reads it and our children are taught from a young age. So we omit a lot of details so there tended to be more vague answers than anything else" Kei explained choosing to change the subject altogether.  “the Omega has 5 scent glands 4 external and one internal. 2 main external ones are the known one on each side of the neck.  Since they are the biggest they give off the most pheromones that’s why they are the ones being marked and the Alpha 'venom' or saliva can merge and change the scent and the other external sites would change as well.” Kuroo made notes in the book he was given and Kei smiled.

“And the other 2 externals?” 

“Both wrists, smaller scent glands mainly used for Scenting or showing affection"

“And the internal one?”

“The Internal one is more of a duct than a gland. It creates slick and it also gives off pheromones that’s why it is still considered a scent gland.it also makes the slick smell more enticing to help draw in a mate"

Kuroo wrote a few more notes before asking again. “how long are Omega's heats give or take?”

“Somewhere between 5 days and 9 days. In 3 months intervals.”

"What triggers premature heats?"

“Alpha pheromones more specifically mate pheromones. Since omega's mate for life. Only one Alpha can set an omega into heat but one omega in heat can send several  Alphas into rutt and in turn, all the omega's are sent into heat and then more Alpha’s it’s a shitty cycle” he mumbled.

“Alpha's pseudo ruts last 24 hours and omega's"

“Traditionally it’s the same but this time around it might run the full length of a heat-induced or not same as certain Alpha's.”

“What do you mean?” his brows furrowed.

“if a compatible Alpha was to put their compatible omega into heat it would biologically set both parties into a full-blown heat and rutt since for the first time ever a compatible pair was found and that means biologically they’d want to make sure they can't be separated" Kei explained and the alpha nodded.

“Is that all?”

Kuroo nodded. “the rest is sort of straight forward I figured them out from the old books we have sure their courting rituals are bull but the biology and physiology are sorts of a spot on.”

Kei nodded he smiled softly staring at the fire. 

They are just full of surprises.

》》》》》◇《《《《《

Yamaguchi was in a state similar to what semi was. Laid out exhausted on the sofa with a drip connected to his arm.  Though unlike Semi he was aware of what was happening around him.

True to his word the Alpha was up and just about completely fine safe for the constant complaining of dehydration and a bit of light-headedness.

Tadashi watched them work most of the day. 

They seemed comfortable and in tune with each other whether they knew it or not.

Every time Shirabu moved Semi moved to accommodate his move and vice versa. 

Shirabu reeked of the Alpha's pheromones though he doubted he was aware of it.

The Alpha has been discreetly marking him since he was up and Shirabu being the workaholic he is was to focus on the screens to care.

It was interesting to watch, to say the least. 

It was dark outside when he showed up. They’d been served dinner by one of the guards. After which Shirabu with Semi in tow went to go do rounds and check on all the patients individually as well as give them the last dose for the day. 

The tall Alpha walked into the opening eyeing all the screens with mild confusion before he looked around. Tadashi say up and the Alpha saw him. He walked over carefully making sure he doesn’t knock any of the tables. The Alpha pulled a chair closer and sat opposite the omega. 

“Ushijima-San?” He mumbled confusedly

.

“Yeah Tsukishima-San told me your blood sugar might be low so I brought you something sweet.” He explained shyly handing the omega the bag he brought.

Tadashi looked at him for a moment before he reached in. he pulled out bottled apple juice. And smiled softly and then he pulled out a clear container with what looks like chocolate cake. Tadashi lit up his been craving cake all day he also noticed that there were two and his brows furrowed. 

“The dark one is mine. It has dark chocolate instead of the normal chocolate” Tadashi scrunched up his nose and handed it to the Alpha. “isn't that bitter?” vaguely remembering how bitter dark chocolate tasted the alpha chuckled at the reaction. 

“It's not completely bitter it just evens out the sweetness of the cake. Not really a fan of things that are too sweet.” Tadashi hummed handing him one of the forks in the bag and taking the other for himself.

“I’ve noticed most of the Alpha's aren’t too fond of things that are sweet. Because the desert here might not be like it is back home but sometimes they sort of blamed to what we used to even if they taste good.”

“I’m guessing back home your desserts must be extra sweet.”

Yamaguchi thought about it for a while. “compared to here I guess. But they are not all extra sweet there's a whole diversity of flavors. There's always a contrast since not all the omega has the same taste buds.” 

Ushijima hummed. As he took the first piece after the omega took his. The omega froze for a minute and Ushijima eyed him for any reaction that he might like. Ushijima chewed and swallowed. “what’s wrong?”

The omega seemed to wake up from his brief daze. He placed his hand in front of his mouth as he chewed carefully. Once he swallowed he looked back at the Alpha. 

“Sorry, it's just that the nuts caught me off guard?”

“You don’t like it?” the Alpha frowned. 

Tadashi shook his head. “no I love it, it was just a surprise”

“You don’t have nuts back home?”

“Our climate isn't perfect for growing them so there are very few places that gave it and with my best friend being allergic to it we don’t usually look for them" Tadashi hummed taking another bite. Ushijima smiled softly and took another piece himself.

Tadashi looked up at him curiously. “You must have really missed me if you walked all the way here in the dark" he stated and Ushijima went rigid. His face flushed instantly and Tadashi smiled softly. waiting for him to deny it.

“and what if I did?” his eyes met the omega with conviction like he decided something deep inside himself.

Tadashi smiled softly. “Then I can say I missed you too" he hummed his face heating up a bit.

They sat there for a long moment lost in each other's eyes for a.mowmt before Ushijima sighed. He moved his bucket to the side and he leaned forward to he was closer to the omega. 

“I would like to court you" he stated firmly and Tadashi was caught off guard. His face flushed more till the tips of his ears. “I don’t know how to be romantic or charming like the others but I can assure you I’d stay by your side protecting you and showering you with whatever affection you might need.” He explained further and Tadashi smiled softly.

”I think you plenty charming in your own cute awkward way.” He giggled and the Alpha smiled a bit. 

“So is that a yes” he bit his lip and the omega hummed.

“Yep"

Ushijima smiled wider and Tadashi giggled.

“Awwwww" They both turned to see Semi standing by the entrance. Tadashi squeaked and covered his face and Shirabu whacked him at the back of his head. “Semi Baka. You ruined their moment.”

“Shirabu why don't we have moments like that?” he whined.

And Shirabu’s cheeks tinted a bit and he growled at the Alpha. “cause you an idiot"

“Aww can't I just be your idiot" he insisted and Shirabu stood there in shock.

“Smooth" Tadashi cheered and Shirabu glared at him. “shouldn’t you be dying of embarrassment or something” he growled and Tadashi laughed.

Chapter Text

 》》》》》♡《《《《《

Come morning Kei had set up his new tablet. The new one was lighter than the one he used to. It was one of the newer models kenma designed. The omega was so used to the extra weight that the lighter model was mildly easy to misplace or drop. 

All of them were up early and instead of doing their usual training, there were all up and ready to help pull together a last-minute training camp. Kei had been outside especially early much to the bodies' distaste. The omega was out before breakfast and the King begrudgingly brought him coffee in the cold morning air. He was at the pier. The newer one. The docks were fairly empty since trade had been suspended.

He was stood there tapping away at his tablet. Of course, the king wasn’t the only one to notice the omega’s early morning because Tetsuro saw the older Advisor walking up to him and he walked faster. 

“Good morning Tsukishima-San” he smiled that sinister smile from before. Kei mumbled a good morning back. Tetsuro got there before the advisor to say anything else. “morning moonshine" he grinned at the omega holding out a fresh cup of coffee. The omega hummed shoving his pen in the pocket of the orange hoodie he had on. He moved the tablet to his left arm while taking the flask. 

He nodded at the advisor once the omega took the cup before returning his gaze to the omega. “why you up so early?” kuroo frowned and Kei glanced at him briefly.

“I’m waiting for a shipment from home it was supposed to be here already" he frowned. 

The advisor's smile was broader. “when did it leave?” he hoped he could at least narrow down their area of exploration for the island. “Apparently it hasn’t left yet .” the omega growled. 

Then the sky darkened and the omega mumbled a “finally”. Kei handed the coffee back to the Alpha to free up his dominant hand. There was a flash of lightning. The moment the lighting touched the water it glowed and they both perked up. The surface of the ocean glowed a bright orange. Kei moved his hand and created an ice wall that seemed to open up like a door. The first thing to pass through the space were various forest animals. Deer bears, boar, and various predators and forest wildlife. At the back of these two, especially large black bears were two short omega's.

“You late" the blonde growled. 

“We sorry ok Sunarin was busy” the orange-haired omega defended. 

“Wow, it doesn’t look as bad here as they told us" the black-haired omega with a blonde stripe on his forehead. 

“Tadashi's been busy” Kei defended.

“How’s kenma?”

“Shoyo” the orange-haired omega rushed to the sound of his voice greeting the pudding-haired omega happily. “kenma!” he cheered. Noya walked over to them. Yaku accompanied kenma and was happily talking to the other omega.

Kei turned and looked at the advisor who was flabbergasted by the strange happening. Tetsuro just handed his coffee back. Kei thanked him. Another omega passed through the barrier and Kei lit up a bit. “suga-san" he greeted and the other omega smiled brightly pulling him in a hug. The alpha smiled the advisor just watched intently while they disregard.

“Kei can we talk privately?” 

The omega tilted his head and smiled. “you can speak in front of them” 

Suga sighed. “the ships have been wandering close to the 9th quadrant and it’s making some of the others uneasy. Even if it’s far out of reach.”

“Wipe them out not even a trace should remain to track them” both omega’s looked at the king in shock. Kei stared a bit longer. “What they probably sexist pigs and would most likely enslave your people and it’s better if they don’t know where that uncomfortable sector was” Kei smiled softly. 

“Do that and put up the 10th barrier” suga smiled but nodded. 

“Also we lost contact with Osamu and Akiteru” Kei frowned. 

“How long ago?” 

“Not too long they checked in yesterday afternoon and they missed the check-in last night it’s not alarming but it’s a form of note Suna says its important that you know"

“It’s not like them to go ghost but they might be in a dead zone”

Suga hummed. “Suna says his going to wait it out for 4 more days before we start notifying our Alpha’s to look for them.”

Kei nodded. “initiate the tracking system when their hit red zones consider it an act of war and prepare for a massacre.” Kei hummed.

Tetsuro hummed. “I’ll have my forces aid yours in searching for them I’ll send you my best" suga nodded.

“noted" 

Kei turned and saw the advisor appeared to be long gone. Kei nodded at the other omega and preceded to catch up while the animals filled in two industrial containers were pulled out by the animals. And then they finished suga dragged the others back into the barrier kenma walked off with Yaku in tow to go get people to come help unload it.it was only Tetsu and Kei standing on the pier.

“Kei" the alpha looked at him with a serious expression and Kei tilted his head.

“Can I ask you something?” 

The omega tilted his head but nodded. “if anything ever happens to me and I become someone you don’t recognize I want you to promise me you won't hesitate to finish me.”

Kei tilted his head with a small frown on his face. “what do you mean?” 

“I don't know I just feel like something bad is going to happen something I can't stop or control and it scares me I don’t want to be someone you don’t recognize. If push comes to shove I want you to take my kingdom and look after my people" he pleaded and Kei frowned deeper but nodded. 

Strange.

》》》》》♡《《《《《 

The next two days went by in a blur of sorts. They had all been swamped with preparing for this hell week that most of them barely had time to eat. 

That morning Tadashi regrew the whole forest and they scattered the animals around even built a river with actual fish they got from the island. The landscape was messy and overgrown and also beautiful. Full of insects and birds and life. Just outside the forest was a series of tents set up. A medical tent that was fully stocked up was in the center. There was a small cafeteria-type setting with stocked-up vending machines and fridges. The viewing tent was the biggest since everyone wanted to watch them since they would be marking them.

Kenma meticulously activates over 400 cameras. Much to his dismay. The area itself was bigger than they anticipated. And with only a select few doing it had them working overtime. 

The hardest part by far was prepping the participants. They were all walked into the forest then their memories were whipped and they were put to sleep. 378 participants.  To say they exhausted was an understatement.

Then the day came.

When hell week would begin.

At exactly noon they started.

Iwaizumi was given a Microphone. 

“ALL OF YOU WAKE UP!” the alpha growled they were all up within seconds and at attention standing rigidly like soldiers. Whether they meant to or not was still to be known since it could have been instinctively.

“calm down and listen carefully because I’ll only say this once” they seemed to relax a bit staring around curiously. “you are all spread out at even distances around the first training section. The biggest training area to ever be built is trained every generation of alpha except you and that’s going to change today.”

“for the next week, you will be evaluated by the generals and the omega's to determine your ranks. The captain still has to do this training earnestly since it will get them their badge and stars depending on the outcome.” Iwaizumi handed the Mike to Yaku.

“Before we start with the rules I want you all to be aware of your equipment. In front of you should be objects. A dagger a lighter and a flask for water and a small bag to hold them in. Those are all the tools you are given but they are not all the tools that you are allowed to use. You are allowed to use anything you find in the forest as you please.” Yaku handed it over to Shirabu.

“On your left wrist, there will be a black band. That band is your lifeline literally.it monitors your body functions. If your overall condition becomes life-threatening we intervene. And we the medics come to help you immediately. It has a tracking device that only activates when you are in danger.”Shirabu handed it back to Iwaizumi.

“so to explain the training regime. Over the next week, you will try and survive there. Your goal is to make it to a predetermined checkpoint at any means necessary. You are allowed to form alliances and team up and you are also allowed to do it on your own. Either is fine. If at any point in this training you wish to resign you may. Your current rank will still be maintained or if we feel like it, we could award you a higher rank depending on your actions during the course of the training.”

“If at any point in time your life is threatened by some or other trauma or infection. Anything medical we will automatically eject you from the exercise. If your armband flows red don’t move sit or lay down and wait for us it  means what’s Evers wrong has become critical and requires immediate medical attention.” That seemed to put them on edge a bit.

“The forest had been stocked with wildlife and water sources so you won't starve or die from dehydration” 

Kuroo took the microphone. “scourage and hunt as much as you need because come nightfall it won't be all fun and games.” Tetsuro smirked sinisterly. “come nightfall you become the prey. We will hunt you down. You are allowed to fight, hide or run it will be futile because we plan on thoroughly finish you. Now we won't be too mean we won't take you out of the game but we will sure as hell make damn sure it won't be easy for you to recover so do as you please. And may the odds forever be in your favor" he finished off

“Really ending it with the hunger games” Kei stared the Alpha down. Tetsuro grinned sheepishly. “I thought it would be fitting".

“Idiot" Kei grumbled. 

“ Bet 50 on Matsun" semi cheered. And Kei looked appalled.

“That’s incredibly childish-"

“200 on Tora" kenma stated and Kei stared at the smaller omega in shock.

“300 on Tobio-chan" Oikawa cheered and the rest sort of fell in. 

“400 on Inouka or lev" kuroo added.

“800 on Kindaichi" they turned and looked at the new coming males. They were 3 dominant Alphas. “Snake bastard" kuroo hissed and Kei turned. 

Bokuto moved closer. “Sawamura-san you better!” He cheered.

“Wow overlooking the others straight up rude.” The one who spoke first mumbled moving further in he glanced at Kei. He smirked and sat beside Kei flirtingly. “when I heard the omega were beautiful I was skeptical but here you are stealing my heart" he smirked and Tetsuro growled and kicked him off and sat there grabbing the omega in his arms and Kei stared at him shocked. 

“My moonshine" he mumbled scenting the omega. And they laughed.  The other Alpha from before walked over to Shirabu. “it appears I have you to thank for making me feel better" Shirabu hummed taking the offered hand. 

“It's nice to meet you formally. Daichi-san" he nodded accordingly and he nodded he turned to the shorter blonde who was staring at the new comets strangely. “I’m Daichi, the long-haired mafia dude is Asahi and the idiot on the floor is Daishou" 

Yaku tilted his head. “they generals" and realization dawned on then all of them. 

“Kiyoko is the only other General and she’s still caught up,” Kuroo explained.

….

“Is this a bad time to tell them the Mike was still on" lev questioned

“Talk for yourself I’m just mad semi so cheap like really 50!?!” Mattsun screamed and lev laughed.

Chapter Text

》》》》》♡《《《《《

“Why you even here Daishou?” Kuroo grumbled childishly arms wrapped securely around Kei. 

“Well I heard you were doing the hunt this year and of course my Captains have to be top so I came to cheer him on.”

“You mean Iwaizumi's captains” he chided and Daishou growled.

Kei frowned. “I’m confused what’s happening?” 

Kuroo smirked. “So when we were promoted we immediately took on separate squads. Which we each trained. The top three squads were mine, Iwaizumi's, and Ushijima's. Then I turned 18 and brought all of them with me making them generals. and said they needed 2 trusted captains each.” 

“Iwaizumi chose his strongest or the ones he trusts the most. And the rest of his squad was fair game so they essentially pouched each other's members. So Lev and Inouka that were with me were elected by others as captains. Daishou pouched one of Iwaizumi’s by sheer luck and Mattsun went to semi willingly. He thought it would be fun" 

“Eventually they all split amongst themselves” Iwaizumi mumbles. 

"what's it like on the island, hierarchy-wise?"

Kei hummed. “on the island we all choose one person to help with your position they are equivalent to your captain though it's not a notable rank they can flaunt since some of them are other guardians”.

“How does that work?”Ushijima questioned.

“we not a paperwork orientated we run the island with proper communication. We all have our set jobs and those who have bendable duties help out regularly.” Kei explained.

“Like what?” Bokuto asked curious at the prospect of them speaking about it.

“Atsumu’s main duty is wildlife preservation and ecosystem management. It’s not a day-to-day job but rather a bi-weekly job. So he takes over the early morning shift for kenma in communication" Akaashi explained and they hummed.

Daishou stared at the screens carefully eyeing them. Kei directed his gaze towards them. Kei noticed that some of them were forming groups to try and raise the chances of their survival. Then there was the enigma that was Yamamoto who seemed to try to catch a chicken. Lev formed a team with Inouka and several other Alpha’s whose names he didn’t know.

Kageyama was moving straight studying the landscape as he went on. They watched how the various groups started to prepare for nightfall. Some of them were skeptical while others were preparing to fight. 

They prepared to go out hunting accordingly. They dressed up nice and warm. The hunting party consisted of kuroo ,Iwaizumu,Sakusa,bokuto, Yaku, Atsumu and Oikawa. Atsumu was so excited he barely gave any of the time to zip up properly before he was making a run for the tree line. Atsumu still had fox instincts, predator instincts that only rarely was able to run amok.

this could either be very good or very bad.

》》》》○《《《《

“They not really going to hunt us so why are you so tense" one of the females mumbled getting comfortable resting by a tree. Lev frowned but didn’t relax. He doubted they would succumb to any of this if they wouldn’t see it through. Yaku made him train so hard he wouldn’t let the omega down.

he couldn't.

Lev heard a brief rustling before tightened his grip on his knife. And glanced around frantically. “Lev you just paranoid it’s probably a squirrel or something" there was a brief thud and then a silence they turned to the source of the sound and saw a black arrow with a neon end lodged in the tree bark.

A blood-curdling scream filled the space and Lev kicked the dirt onto the fire and jumped into a Bush. The girl's hand was caught by the arrow and was now impaled against the tree bark by the arrow. The eyes trailed to where it came from and they saw a brief glint in the darkness before another Arrow cut through the air narrowly missing one of them. 

They scattered running for their lives. Lev wasted no time and ran the complete other direction. He couldn’t smell any of them because of the different plants that grew in the forest but he wasted no time. He took a sharp turn between two large oak trees and fell backward when he lost his footing in the sudden uneven flooring. A blade swiped at his face and his eyes widened. He scurried backward and missing took off running again. He could hear heavy footsteps behind him and took off running. He heard another set of footsteps from somewhere to his right and cursed.

It was a trap. 

They’ve been circling them for a while now it appears.

Unfortunately for them how ever lev knows where he's going.

He remembers a certain paranoid Alpha setting up traps in the area nearby.

He jumped over a log and grabbed the rope he tied there earlier and swung a bit away jumping into a small man-made platform that was there. It was old so it creaked by the force of his body. he made sure the rope wasn’t swinging back. The move was unfortunately easily copied. He watched the space he came from carefully lev made sure to slyly glance between the branches that were there so they couldn't see him.

He couldn’t see all that well in the dark but if he focused he could see a shadowy figure standing there glancing around. the clouds moved and the area was bathed in the dull moonlight and lev saw Iwaizumi standing there staring up in the trees for some sort of indication he went too.

The moonlight however also illuminated Lev's position and the Alpha stared at him with a dark grin on as he made a move to the tree in question. There was a soft click and lev grinned at the confused look on the older's face. He glanced down and paled when he noted the bear trap he was standing on.

The Alpha flinched when he heard footsteps and glanced to his side only to see Kageyama walkout from the clearing covered in dirt. With an evil grin on his face, he walked up to Iwaizumi and grabbed the sword that he dropped in his state of shock. 

He simply waltzed off lev sat up climbing down to one of the lower branches. Iwaizumi looked between the two with realization dawning on his features. right before he could react he felt a sharp force to the back of his neck and he slumped.

Mad-dog held him up and moved him off quickly before it could snap his leg. They went about shaking him down for whatever he had. Lev got down carefully stepping to approach them. They split the winnings between three. They each got a handful of stun grenades and flash bombs as well as a few more blades. Lev was up In the trees not before long they set up the trap again and walked on. 

He jumped to the next tree just as an arrow was whizzing through the air. It impaled him in his shoulder. He winced and slumped behind the tree. The arrow didn’t go through and though instead, it was just deep enough to impale itself there without moving.

He cursed himself glancing around the tree only to see Yaku pointing another arrow at him. He was out of options. The two other Alphas went in a completely different direction. He had to think of a way out of this.  

He pulled out one of the flash grenades and held it tightly taking out the pin he held the piece in place so it didn’t accidentally go off. He needed a place to run to after he threw it at most he would only have 2 minutes before the omega got his bearings again. He needed a place to get away and tend to his wound.

He saw a patch of blonde and narrowed his eyes trying to catch the Alpha's attention. The Alpha looked confused for a brief moment but only stared at the Alpha intently. Lev showed him the grenade and his eyes widened at the brief glint and then tilted his head to the back and his eyes furrowed looking down trying to see what he was hiding from. After several seconds he nodded he made vague hand signals that lev understood. they were the ones Kuroo taught them when they first started training. 

Yamamoto moved closer. Getting ready to intercept the Alpha. Once he was close enough he nodded. Lev moved with one swift movement throwing the flash grenade. Lev didn’t wait for it to go off and jumped down. Yamomoto caught him and threw him over his shoulder like a sack of potatoes and started running in the opposite direction.

》》》》▪︎《《《《

Atsumu was jumping from tree to tree hunting a small group of Alphas. Sakusa was trailing behind him. The had lost sight of the group when they all heard that scream. Atsumu was acting strange. He was quiet as he moved through the trees, The air around him was uneasy.

Sakusa didn’t even care about the hunt anymore he was more concerned about the omega. 

He was proven right when they finally caught up to the group they were hunting. Atsumu jumped headfirst into the group they screamed when Atsumu first landed his claws into one of their arms. 

Sakusa hesitated to watch the omega tearing into the others. Sakusa dropped his sword and moved to grab the omega but he was stopped by Akaashi stepping in. “don’t try and stop him with your bare hands he’ll rip you to spreads without knowing it" he mumbled and sakusa frowned but stepped back.” you need to time it just right” sakusa's brows furrowed but then he glanced up noticing Bokuto standing not too far.

Ready to jump in and he understood.

They needed to pin him down.

By the layout, it would appear Akaasii would be the one to calm him down or at least distract him while he or bokuto knocks him out.

Bokuto nodded and Akashi waved his hand to coordinate their attacks.

 It was messy and uncoordinated but Bokuto managed to grip the Omega’s wrists as tight as he could. Sakusa seemed to be having a harder time with the remaining arm because he hesitated initially. Atsumu was thrashing wildly claws digging into the forearms of bokuto Sakusa growled his name darkly and the omega's body slumped. he didn't fight he just whimpered a bit holding eye contact with the ALpha.

Shirabu passed them and Sakusa just noticed his presence. akaashi walked up to the apparent calm omega and forced a bulky gold collar around his head. his head thrashed to try and fight akaashi off but sakusa growled again. "Tsumu no" 

The claws digging into its biceps retracted and so did his ears instantly when it clicked closed. Sakusa immediately noticed how the gold-slitted eyes started to darken into his soft brown eyes right before closing. His body slumped and Sakusa reached forward to hoist him up.

Shirabu healed the injured Alpha enough for them so their lives aren’t in danger because they did get caught in an accidental attack. They walked back in silence. Sakusa stared forward.

He's never seen the cheery omega like that before.

So . . .

Feral?

He frowned.

There was so much he didn’t know about the omega.

“it doesn’t happen often" akaashi mumbled. Forcing the Alpha out of his train of thought. He glanced at the omega curiously.  “that feral state it doesn’t happen often. His usually very intense with his instincts and body. But when he's stressed or worried his mind shuts down and his instincts take over.”

“what triggered it this time?” he mumbled the omega was fine this afternoon

“Osamu is missing” sakusa's brows shot up.

That’s right the other Alphas left a week ago to go check on something. They didn’t answer to any of the generals so they assumed they checked in with the Omega regularly.

That must have been the case or else they wouldn’t have even figured out something like that. 

He frowned and looked down at the sleeping omega. “what is that collar anyway?”

“It’s a special Collar that suppresses our ability to almost undetectable levels. like it disables them.” Akaashi mumbled. 

“Do you always carry them with you ?”

“We always keep a few on hand. Our Ability is sensitive to our emotional state so we tend to go on rampage more often. We tend to usually let them wear themselves out but when it puts lives in danger drastic measures need to be taken.” Shirabu explained.

Sakusa nodded. They arrived back at the camp and he laid Atsumu down. On one of the beds in the infirmary tent. He made sure the omega was comfortable before sitting down beside him.

He watched the omega endearingly. 

You don’t have to worry, no one’s going to do anything bad to you as long as I’m alive. I’ll stay by your side as long as you need so you don’t feel lonely anymore.

》》》》○《《《《《

“So nobody going to talk about Iwaizumi getting knocked out?” Bokuto started. Iwaizumi looked up at him from his space on the sofa with Oikawa holding an ice pack on his shoulder from where he fell he smiled softly.“I’m not even mad about it. I’m kind of proud" he mumbled and kuroo cackled.

“Who'd of thought Lev would form an alliance with them" kuroo mumbled.

“Wait when did they form it?” bokuto frowned trying to remember if he ever saw them together.

“Yesterday at 4:41 pm when Lev stumbled onto them setting traps. It's why lev chose to settle there. It’s in-between the masses" kenma mumbled staring at the screen.

The Alpha’s glanced at kenma strangely. “kenma is accustomed to taking large quantities of information at once so these are an everyday occurrence” Kei explained. 

"How the fuck did they even get a beat trap?" Semi questioned resting his head on SHirabu's shoulder.

"There are all sorts of shit in that forest considering it was an everything goes type training and coordinators used to set up traps for us, don't you remember Bokuto falling in that hole during training and breaking like 4 ribs" Kuroo explained and realization dawned on his face.

"makes it that much more interesting huh?" Yamaguchi hummed leaning closer to Ushijima. Kei smiled softly at his friend looking so at peace.

They simply shrugged. “how many resigned  last night?” Ushijima questioned.

“109” Kei mumbled and the Alpha’s gasped in shock.

“that many how?”bokuto mumbled.

“kenma give them individual stats,” Kei mumbled.

“Yaku 11, atsumu 20, Iwaizumi none, Sakusa none, bokuto 7, kuroo 28, Oikawa 43" they all gasped glancing at the brunette that was curled up on the sofa in Iwaizumi's lap.

“He used his illusions to make it seem like a whole ass hunting party and thoroughly scared the fuck out of them,” Kei mumbled.

they nodded. “I was wondering where he was” Iwaizumi mumbled running his fingers through the brown tresses.

Kei sat took a sip of his coffee. “Well, tonight we going to turn it up a notch really weed them out” Kei grinned evilly.

“You participating Moonshine?” kuroo asked hopefully.

“Mhmm “ kuroo cheered “we can team up we’d be the best couple there” he cheered and bokuto growled.

“Nu'uh me and kaashi going to be, right Kaashi?" he looked at the omega with pleasing eyes

.

And the omega sighed. “sure"

“yay, we going to win". he cheered and kuroo growled at him.

Sakusa growled at atsumu when he tried to say anything about hunting and the omega slumped. “you not in the best state for hunting” he explained softly and atsumu nodded sadly. “it’s fine we can watch from here" sakusa assured kissing the top of his head.

Atsumu nodded again. He's been pouty since he woke up this morning. 

The moment they were alone Kuroo cornered him. He handed the omega red hoodie. The key looked at him strangely. “what is it?” 

Kuroo blushed softly. “it’s a proper courting gift.” He mumbled softly and Kei took it sort of amused. It wasn’t the generic wool ones. It was thicker. The material was softer. He could smell the Alpha’s scent leaking off it in waves. He opened it up and noticed the name on it. 

The back of the hoodie had thick black printing on the back that read ‘KUROO'  an emblem he come to know as the kingdom’s official crest was below it. The sleeves had black stars going down the entire sleeve. The drawstrings looked newer though. The hoodie itself wasn’t all that new but well maintained.

“I noticed you liked hoodies and I found my old one from when I was still in the military. So I scented it and stuff.” He mumbled shyly and Kei smiled softly at him.

“Thank you” he mumbled and pulled the hoodie closer to his body. hugging it tightly. 

The Alpha nodded Smiling brightly. Kei pulled off the bland black jersey he had on and gave it to Tetsu to keep for him. the Alpha took it confused and watched the omega pull on the top. Kei adjusted it so it sat good. It was warm and baggy. The Alpha wasn’t that much taller than him but he was a lot more muscular. And compared to the Omega’s skinnier frame. He hummed. The Alpha was star-struck he seemed to enjoy seeing the omega in his clothes. 

Kei took the jersey and walked off.  

He needed to be ready. 

Kei had another agenda for wanting to participate that night. There was this nagging feeling at the back of his mind that something was going to happen. Something bad. 

And even if he doesn’t know exactly what that something is he at least wants to be close enough to react to what it is. He of course played off the uneasy feelings. He didn’t want to alarm anyone in case it was nothing but paranoia. 

That night all of hell broke loose

Chapter Text

“Seems lev is improving drastically” Ushijima stated eyeing the smaller omega warily.

He nodded. “After this week he will become quite the warrior" Yaku mumbled. 

Ushijima noticed the omega moving sluggishly.

“You don’t look too good do you need to sit down.” He questioned and Yaku waved “I’m fine just a bit out of it”. The Alpha nodded. Yaku stopped holding up his hand. Ushijima stopped and ducked. 

“Go left, I’m going right we’ll surround him" he murmured softly. Ushijima nodded and started off. Yaku couldn’t shake the lethargic state he was in. 

He jumped over a log and his knees buckled. He landed on his knees at the mouth of a clearing. He was heaving as he’d just run laps.

His vision was blurry and he was covered in sweat.

He took a shaky breath and tried to take deep breaths. 

He caught a scent that made him let out a small whine and he froze.

Realization dawning on him.

O no.

》》》》》♡《《《《《

The night itself started the same as the one before. The hunting party went into the forest come nightfall. They split up and went hunting. Yaku had made it his personal mission to push lev to the edge. 

Kei thinks most of it was him trying to see if Lev's a suitable mate. 

No one said anything though most of them had an agenda going into the hunt anyway. Iwaizumi wanted then to put as much pressure as he could on his own captains. 

Kuroo and bokuto were actively hunting down Daishou's captains.

Ushijima was testing his own captains.

Though Yaku was the only one purely for personal reasons. Kei was with Kuroo because the male refused to let go of his hand in the dark. The omega still had his courting gift on and secretly crooned at the way he smelt like the Alpha.

They were in the midst of hunting down Kindaichi. The Alpha had been narrowly escaping them for about 2 hours now. Kei noted how they were moving in the direction of the middle.

The middle was a space Iwaizumi’s captains were in. Kei noted how most of Iwaizumi's old squad moved together so he assumed He was going to regroup with them. 

Or lure them into a trap.

Kei couldn’t be too sure.

But he was sure however that Oikawa and Iwaizumi were lying in wait nearby. 

Honestly speaking they could have taken him down a while ago but that would have been too easy. The main point of this was to mark them on their instincts or overall survival. 

Kei was almost 100 percent sure the Alpha knew they were following him.

The fact that he didn’t take off running immediately was a good sign which means he was thinking at least.

The uneasiness hadn’t subsided.

Kei has been sort of on edge for most of the day.

Kuroo had noticed.

Of course his noticed.

He just assumed the omega would tell him.

But nearly a whole day had passed and nothing.

Deciding to take matters into his own hands he asked. “what has you so on edge?” 

Kei hummed glancing at him. “What do you mean?”

“you’ve been lost in thought all day what's happening?”

Kei frowned.  “I don’t really know.” His brows furrowed. “It's just this uneasy feeling that I can’t shake. Like something bad is going to happen in the near future.” He mumbled.

Tetsuro was quiet for a moment. “I understand the feeling.” He mumbled. 

Kei stared ahead. “the last time I had this feeling was when you guys took Akiteru. only this time it feels more foreboding and unsettling" kuroo hummed.

There was a moment of silence before a dark growl ripped through the air and Kei froze.

It sounded feral. 

Horrifying even.

When Kei stopped Tetsuro stopped as well staring at the omega in concern.

The hairs at the back of keis neck were on edge. 

He turned to the origin of the sound. Then he caught a whiff of it in the a and paled. He took off running in that direction. He needed to get there as fast as he could.

This was not good.

Not good at all.

“Kei what’s happening!?”

“STAY BACK!” He shouted and the Alpha stopped. Kei ran faster, he needed to get there.

》》》》》○《《《《《

Yaku got up to his feet shakily and stumbled in the direction he thought he came from. then he smelt a barrage of Alpha scents. His knees gave out again when he was overwhelmed. He looked around he was in a wide-open space. He could feel several eyes on him. 

He heard several footsteps coming towards him and he couldn’t do anything his body wouldn’t cooperate. The Alpha's were closing in on him rapidly and his scent was bleeding past his suppression patches.

His body was weak, It was taking every ounce of his strength to suppress his scent as best he could.

He was fading fast.

There was a loud growl that made him shudder.

His vision was still blurred but he recognized the scent. 

Lev’s scent. 

He was engulfed by the scent.

The Alpha was growling and forcing out his scent bathing the omega in it.

Yaku was pinned beneath his weight holding him as tight as possible.  

》》》》》○《《《《《

Kei arrived at the clearing at the same time Oikawa did. Nearly all the Alpha’s were surrounding the omega and Kei cursed under his breath.

He needed to think and fast. 

He heard footsteps behind him and turned. He saw kuroo behind. 

His eyes were a dark slitted red.

the kind of an Alpha under the influence of an Omega's pheromones.

“I told you to fucking stay” Kei growled.

“It's fine I’m in control. The testosterone is just setting me on edge.”

Kei eyed him briefly before nodding. “So what’s the plan?”

Kei set pulled up his earpiece. “We need to create a barrier and pull them all off Yaku before it's too late. He's not completely in the heat but he's damn close. Right now the only one on him is Lev. And with all this testosterone in the air, he might get frantic and forcefully claim so We need to act fast.” Kei explained in the earpiece. 

A ring of water started to swirl. It got faster the more water came from the ground. It repelled the Alpha’s that are the closest save for lev it was pushing them all back rapidly a cyclone formed isolating the two in the center. 

“you guys need to get ready to pull lev off. You have to do it quickly akaashi won’t be able to keep this up. It might become fatal for the Alpha’s grab him and jump as far as you can. We'll create the barrier.” Kuroo nodded. The cyclone stopped for a fraction of a second and the Alpha’s jumped in. Bokuto and kuroo grabbed the younger right before he could bite into his neck he growled and gripped the Omega tightly kuroo growled darkly causing him to falter.

that brief moment of hesitation was enough for Bokuto to be able to dislodge the Alpha from him.

Making a run for the outside. Keiji and Oikawa were in the cyclone so the very moment they were outside Kei froze the entire cyclone. Sealing them inside. He made sure the ice was thick enough to protect them but he suspected the Alpha’s were outside doing that.

Kei pulled out the EpiPen to suppress his heat.it would only delay the heat but that would have to be enough. Oikawa pulled out suppressing patches and plopping them on his nape. 

Akaashi sprayed him with scent neutralizers. Once the omega didn’t reek of pheromones they prepared to move him. Kei moved him on his back. His mind might be focusing but his body isn’t going to be fully functional until he had his heat.

Oikawa nodded and Keiji cut through the ice. One of the upsides of knowing your comrades is that once you know the protocol for something everything goes smoothly. 

Isolate.

Neutralizer.

Evacuate.

Regroup. 

Oikawa had an illusion up once they made it through. They moved fast through the forest they didn’t have much time they couldn't risk Being triggered by all the testosterone. They needed to get to a safe place before Yaku sweated through the patches. Once they were close enough they saw Shirabu waiting for them with an open-aired jeep. Kei,kenma, Keiji loaded into the vehicle with Yaku laid in the back. Oikawa was at the back making sure Yaku was OK. Shirabu drove fast making a being for the Castle.

The room they had there was scent proof so they’d have enough time to talk.

To reconvene.

Oikawa was the one who carried him up. They made it up the stairs in no time. Once they were all there the door got bolted shut. They all slumped against the floor. 

There was a collective silence before Kei started. “we need to make a decision. While we all still in our right mind" the others nodded.

“Kei's right we’ll all be in preheat come dawn” Keiji mumbled. 

“How would you like to spend your heat we can bolt the door and stay here if you all prefer" Kei proposed but there was a painful silence.

“I don’t want to spend another heat alone" Atsumu murmured solemnly. They all silently agreed.

Spending your heat alone is horrible.

That empty feeling going deeper than you could possibly reach. 

The loneliness.

The pain of never being completely sated.

It’s depressing as well as painful going through that.

Omega's can’t properly sate that. 

Shirabu sighed. Reaching under the bed for a box. “It was always a possibility so I made sure to request some things.”

He opened the small box. It was filled with leather collars and a red cylinder that matched what looked like an Epipen.

“The needles are filled with a unique component that temporarily makes omega’s infertile. You take this shot before the heat and you’ll be infertile for 2 weeks long enough for your heat to finish.  It’s imperative that you discuss this with whoever you will be spending your heat with. If you choose it.”

 there was a silence that lingered.

everyone knew what that choice meant.

if they chose to mate they'd be tied to the Alpha.

to the Alpha world.

Kenma was the first one to reach into the box and pull out an EpiPen and collar. “I don’t like unnecessary work and feelings, it’s only going to be troublesome if I don’t fix it now" he mumbled shoving it in his hoodie and pulling out his console.

Kei was after him. “It's eventually going to happen since his courting me and stuff" Kei mumbled atsumu wordlessly took one of each. 

Oikawa in tow. 

The rest took one each and nobody questioned anything thereafter.

no one judged.

no one said a thing.

They were all grown Omega.

They could make their own decisions. 

》》》》》♤《《《《《

Kuroo’s phone kept ringing In his Jean’s pocket. He couldn’t afford to let his concentration falter. He was currently facing the kingdom's elite next generation. 

Just shy of 200 Alpha’s all feral and fatal.

None of them could lose focus. 

They were currently at a stalemate.

The generals and the Alpha’s were neck and neck.

Neither party wiling to let go. 

Both parties are high on testosterone in the air.

There were footsteps moving rapidly through the forest towards them.

None of them turned their attention.

There was a soft clinking sound before what sounded like water rapidly coming from a hose.

Kuroo turned to see semi and a few masked Others with fire extinguishers spraying various Alpha’s. The testosterone in the air started to decrease rapidly and instead be filled with a chlorine or plastic-type scent.

Semi walked up to the other generals. “They all left safely. Oikawa set up an illusion to help them all escape." He specified. And they had to squint to see the opening.

“Shirabu said the foam in the fire extinguishers was a potent neutralizer and actively shuts down your scent glands temporarily because it messes with the chemical makeup of pheromones.” semi hummed watching the last of the group get covered in the foam.

They removed their gas masks and the generals were shocked. 

Yamamoto.

Kageyama. 

Kyotani.

Goshiki.

Komori.

Konoha.

Mattsun.

“they were the only ones running in the opposite direction as the crazed Alpha’s. Most of which holding their breath. Others running on sheer will. I hosed them down and we got masks for them and we went back for the rest of you." semi mumbled.

Kuroo smiled proudly.

There’s hope even in instincts. 

Chapter Text

》》》》》○《《《《《

 All the captains were dispersed from the training ground. The grey-haired male dragged himself back to the castle. The captains were supposed to move into the castle or onto the main grounds when they get their badges and ranks but the going has been holding off on giving it. As a means to make sure they earned it. So they all sort of live close to the castle for training. 

Lev was exhausted and upset with himself.

He couldn’t control himself. 

He was moving on instinct.

He was terrified of himself. 

Because for a moment he actually thought of taking him.

He knew that Omega’s in heat can’t consent to anything. 

He knew that even if he was begging him like that.

Even if he was holding him so tightly.

Even if he smelt so good. 

It wasn’t something he should have even thought of.

He took the corner and froze. 

Yaku was standing there. Completely normal leaning against the wall like nothing was wrong.

The omega spotted him and waved him down. Lev walked over hesitantly. He was the last one to walk back that way so he had no one to stop him this time.

The omega noticed he was tense and smiled. “relax I’m fine.” He reassured him. “can we talk?” Yaku mumbled. 

Lev nodded and the omega started walking. The Alpha followed silently.

He didn’t understand.

He knew Omega’s heats were as long as Alpha’s Rutt's.

And no Alpha’s rutt lasts less than 5 days. 

The omega didn’t smell like anything. 

He couldn’t even smell his own scent on the omega anymore.

They didn’t walk far. They walked into the courtyard they used for training and stopped. 

The omega turned around and faced him.

“I’m sorry” lev apologized without thinking. The shorter looked taken aback. 

“what?”

“I’m sorry for acting like that. I shouldn’t have acted like that. There’s no excuse For what I did. I’m really really sorry. So please don’t hate me". The taller vision was blurry. 

He's never done something like that.

He's never wanted to do something like that. 

Yaku was one of the first people to see him with all his faults and still didn’t see him differently.

Yaku worked him hard not because he wanted something in return.

But because he believed he could be better. 

Lev liked that. 

He liked Yaku because he didn’t lie.

HE didn’t sugarcoat anything.

Lev liked Yaku.

So the very thought of the omega hating him. Breaks his heart.

Lev felt a soft hand on his cheek and looked down. “Don’t apologize for protecting me.” Yaku mumbled softly and lev frowned he dropped to his knees so Yaku could scold him.

“I didn’t protect you I was trying to claim you. And I didn’t want that.” Yaku frowned. “not that I didn’t want to I just didn’t want to do it like that. Well maybe like that but you know more consensually and stuff. Cause Yaku-san is pretty and strong and smells really really nice and really really pretty" levs cheek stung from the slap the omega gave him. The Alpha looked shocked.

His eyes widened even further when the omega kissed him. “You an idiot" he mumbled after, lev looked at him strangely. “what?"

“I don’t have much time so listen to me carefully” 

Lev nodded dutifully. “good I’m going into heat soon.” Lev opened his mouth to try and say something but Yaku leaned down and kissed him again. His face flushed. “No talking “ he growled and the taller nodded again.

“I already started my heat but we suppressed it temporarily. So I’m completely in control for the time being. Which isn’t that long understand?” he nodded again.

“I spent a lot of time training Omega’s to fight Alpha’s every day as much as I could. I wasn’t very omega-like. I have a temper, violent tendencies. And a whole lot of other problems. I always thought I’d never be seen as a proper omega.” Lev opened his mouth and Yaku kissed him again to make him quiet.

“But you're stupid. Tall. Cocky. Inexperienced self" Yaku pecked his lips after every point and he grinned back at the omega causing a small smile to grace his lips.  “You saw me as an omega without seeing me as weak and I like that.” He ran his fingers through grey tresses. “I like that a lot" he mumbled. He stared into the younger bright green eyes. 

“I don’t know if you’d want to but I would like to be your mate” there was a moment of silence before lev’s brain caught up with what the other said. The longest moment Yaku ever experienced.

The ash brow furrowed in thought. “wait mates as in I become your Alpha and you become my omega and we have like 12 kids and live happily ever after?”

Yaku laughed at the hopeful eyes of the Alpha. “how about we start with you sharing my heat with me.” He said softly and lev grinned widely and Yaku squeaked when he was hoisted up in the younger’s arms. 

The Alpha had wrapped his arms around his waist and picked him up. The Alpha grinned widely at the omega. Yaku smiled at him and lev leaned forward and kissed the omega. Yaku wrapped his arms and legs around the Alpha and deepened the kiss. Yaku pushed his hips into the Alpha's and the grip on his waist tightened. Yaku pulled away.

“I don’t have much time before I go into heat again so we need to go get stuff.”

“stuff?”

“Yeah, I need to get nesting materials and stock up for my heat. I have maybe a few hours before I’m in full-blown heat. The others are stocking up my room so you need to get all your shit and bring it so we can set up.” Lev nodded.

Yaku smiled at him. “before we go anywhere I need to clarify some things"

Lev hummed “shoot".

“are you OK with marking?” 

Lev smiled. “yep” he answered immediately. “It's like being married forever.” He grinned widely and Yaku hummed.

“and children ?” lev thought for a moment. “I love children and the thought of having our own little you or me is really nice” Yaku hummed. “But right now I don’t think I’ll be enough right now” he frowned. Yaku wanted to object but he kissed him to shut him up.

“It's not like that. I just want to get my badges maybe settle down professionally before we start on our 12 kids" he smiled. “give me one year. One year from now we can start with our pups"

Yaku smiled at him and nodded.  

“one year from now" 

》》》》》♤《《《《《

The next morning came faster than either of them could process.  None of the generals went to sleep that night since they had to securely store the equipment. And without the 8 of them, it was hard and time-consuming but they finished it. Tetsuro slandered over to his room he was exhausted but worried. None of the omega were seen since last night.

Tetsuro made his way to his office he might as well finish some work. Being sleep-deprived wasn’t new to him. He’ll just sleep earlier tonight.

He opened his office door and froze. The first thing he noticed was the body at his desk. The blonde omega was still engulfed in his hoodie asleep at his desk. 

A desk that was very neatly organized if he must say. Tetsuro frowned. It was 7 am meaning the omega must have slept there. The Alpha walked up to the desk softly. He stopped in front of it and he smiled softly. Pale cheeks were flushed from sleep. His long lashes resting on his cheeks. Soft lips parted slightly as he breathed softly. 

He caressed the blonde's cheek and his nose twitched. Tetsuro smiled and did it again. The Omega’s brows furrowed and his mouth frowned. The Alpha had a broad grin on his face as he Caressed the other cheek. The omega groaned and he chuckled. 

“Morning moonshine" the omega forced his body up. His eyes were still closed. The left side of his face is slightly red from sleeping on it. blonde hair messy and sticking out in all directions. He forced his eyes open and pouted.  

Tetsuro chuckled at the reaction. Kei glanced around. “What time is it?” 

“7 am” he smiled. Kei frowned. 

“you were out all night?"

“yeah just got back.  Why’d you wait here for me?” Tetsuro mumbled. 

“I needed to talk to you about something” he mumbled. Tetsuro walked and sat down on the sofa. Kei joined him on the sofa throwing his feet over the Alpha’s lap. 

“talk away” he hummed.

“you know I’m going into heat sometime soon” he started and kuroo turned to look the omega in the eye and nodded. 

“I’ve had several heats in the past and I hated all of them. They were horrible and lonely. “ he grumbled and Kei stared at the Alpha. “I don’t want to do another one alone"

The Omega’s gaze was intense and the alpha understood. His mouth suddenly felt dry he licked his lips and swallowed.  

“I know we haven’t known each other long. I know we don’t know much about each other but I  showed you a part of me I thought I would never show or wanted to show. And you are the only person who knows me better than I know myself. I have strong feelings about you and you said you wouldn’t leave me and I believe you. The thought of another Alpha courting me disgusts me.” Kuroo growled a bit.

Kuroo leaned in. “the thought upsets Me a lot more than I want to admit" he mumbled and Kei grinned. “I’d be honored to share your heart with you" he mumbled. Kei climbed into his lap and stared at him. He handed him a leather choker. 

“If you don’t want to mark you can put that on yourself “

Tetsuto looked skeptical. “on me?”

“Yeah Omega’s can mark Alpha’s too so If you don’t want my mark wear that,” Kei mumbled.

Tetsuro eyed him. “What about you?”

“I don’t mind bearing your mark, I don't want just your scent on me if we do it, I want to be marked from the very first time" 

“Even though your people are still skeptical”

“I trust you and I believe that you are sincere and I’m willing to take this hell, Mary.” He explained shyly and Tetsu smiled throwing the collar across the room.

“I want to start the new way forward Fairly soon I want your mark too"

Kei smiled softly. Tetsuro leaned in to kiss the omega but Kei moved his face at the last minute and he kissed his cheek. “one more thing.” The Alpha pouted but nodded. 

The omega handed him the cylinder. And he eyed it strangely. “it has this new medication in it that suppresses fertility. So if we don’t want children yet it we can decrease fertility to at least 3%”

He hummed eyeing It. “do we need it?” The Alpha questioned. 

“We want to know what you think first?” Kei hummed.

Tetsuro frowned. “It's your body so you should speak first” he mumbled and Kei's brows furrowed in thought.

“I haven't really thought about it.” He mumbled. “I’m fond of children but I’ve never really thought of having my own before. I guess I’m sort of indifferent about it. I don’t have any reserves about it. If it happens it happens type of thing” he explained and Tetsuro hummed.

“We don’t have many kids around here so I won’t know. There was a brief moment when I saw a few back on the island and I liked them. So I might share your belief. I have nothing stopping me from having kids or not wanting them. I’m financial sound, I protect and love them so there’s honestly nothing that makes me not want them” 

Kei nodded and smiled. “So if it happens it happens?” he questioned and the alpha hummed he leaned in and leaned in to kiss the omega but Kei moved again and he pouted.

“What now?”

“I have morning breath.” He mumbled.

“so gimme a kiss a small quick one" he pouted and the omega looked at him skeptically but nodded. The Alpha kissed him softly before the omega pulled away he pulled a face back and kissed him again and Kei pushed him away. 

“You ass" he growled and stood up Tetsuro laughed and followed after him

“I was just playing moonshine come back" he tried to stop the omega while trying not to laugh causing the omega to growl at him and he laughed louder. 

》》》》》《《《《《

Yamamoto woke up to the sound of his alarm clock. he frowned before he could put it off the sound of it crashing into his wall. he shot up at the sound and looked around frantically and he saw the broken clock on the floor he didn't see anyone and he frowned .he got up to go investigate and but he stopped when he felt a weight on his lower half. he frowned and lowered the blanket. the first thing he noticed was the head of the pudding-haired omega snuggled into his side limps thrown over him half-heartedly. 

he blinked a few times processing it before he jumped out of bed in shock. 

the sudden movement startling the omega. the Alpha watched the omega snuggle in his blankets and sit up wrapped in them. looking like a blanket burrito he looked at the Alpha strangely. "why you up so early ?" he mumbled and the other blinked.

"I have to check on the clean-up from last night," he mumbled.

the gamer pouted. "how'd you even get here?" I accidentally copied your keycard when you threw your jacket over my switch." he mumbled and he nodded sitting on the edge of the bed.

"did I overstep"

"no it's cool I was just surprised," he mumbled.

"Kuroo says you and the other will be going into heat soon so I wasn't expecting to see you here"

kenma hummed "that's part of the reason I'm here" he looked at him strangely.

"what ?" he hummed looking at the shorter curiously. 

"I wanted to know if you'd be my mate?" kenma mumbled burying his head in the blankets so he couldn't see the Alpha's reaction and waited for the other to reply. 

after what felt like forever kenma felt arms wrap around the covering and squeaked ahead popped into the top of the opening and the other face was close to his. "are you sure you want me?" he mumbled and kenma furrowed his brows.

"if I wasn't sure I wouldn't have asked" the other bit his lip.

"But you know that I'm loud and brash and not really all that smart not to mention my ridiculous bike obsession" he mumbled and kenma kissed his nose softly.

"you might be loud and brash but you are also passionate about things you love doing and you know when to just be quiet. I love the bike obsession it's like a big puzzle and you're not stupid you're just not book smart you really good with building things and I want to build more bikes more kinds of bikes. power up together" he mumbled softly and he leaned down and kissed him softly.

"I'll be happy to be your mate" he smiled and kenma kissed him properly.

"I don't want pups yet so we need to take precautions." kenma mumbled and he hummed.

"yeah after we build our motorcycle empire" he grinned and kenma smiled.

"together?" he asked softly and the shorter grinned.

"together" he confirmed and the captain smiled kissing him kenma crinkled his nose in disgust.

"morning breath" he grumbled and he laughed loudly holding the omega tightly so he couldn't escape his grip. 

kenma frowned but laughed when he started to tickle the other through the cacoon.

Chapter Text

》》》》》♤《《《《《

The following week was strange with all the Omegas in preheat. Kuroo was moved out of his room temporarily while Kei set up his nest. The Omega’s had been hoarding all the food they needed as well as all of the snacks and the kitchen had to constantly be restocked on specific things since it appeared all the Omega's liked sweets. 

The individual Alpha’s handed off their work the coming week. Kei had told him that the heat period would be longer since. The Alphas would only be going into full rutt when the Omegas heat hits its peak.

They’d all most likely overlap near the end for most. So they would all be gone around the same amount of time. It appeared Kei's heat was 9 days. Tetsuro’s rutt was 7 days so they not too sure when the peak is.

The first thing he noticed was how sleepy the omega had become. Kei never really took naps. now he sleeps most of the day and night away.

Lev was the first one to disappear with Yaku. The others didn’t wait too long after because Two days later Sakusa tapped out.

Iwaizumi went on the very same day. 

Semi the next day. 

Ushijima and Bokuto 2 days later.

Yamamoto the day after.

The last one of the lot was Kei.

The omega hadn’t gone into full heat yet. He made all the necessary arrangements for back home so their absence wouldn’t be alarming.

Tetsuro had been especially anxious. He wasn’t necessarily a virgin. In his military days, his done a few Alpha’s but he's never been with an omega nor someone he loves.

The Alpha went rigid. 

Realization dawning on him.

He's never really thought about it that way before.

He knew his affection and devotion for the omega ran deeper.

Deeper than just instincts.  

Every time he thinks about the omega he gets a warm feeling in his chest.

It’s the way he always smiles every time the omega smiles.

The way the room gets brighter every time he's around. 

The way he always looks for the omega everywhere he goes.

The way he constantly thinks of the omega no matter what he does.

He slumped in the chair in shock.

He loved the omega.

He loved Kei.

He grinned broadly. He walked down the hallway to his room. He checked every day if the omega was OK. the entirety of the top floor was sealed off to everyone so it was only them on the entire floor he wanted to minimize the number of people that smelt Kei's pheromones as much as possible. He made it to the door in a daze. 

The moment he pushed open the door his mind went blank.

The most alluring scent he ever encountered. 

The entire space was filled with thick pheromones. Kuroo bolted the door closed. He took a deep breath to try and calm himself. His body was responding on its own.

He was hard.

Painfully so.

looked over to the bed and his mouth salivated. Long porcelain legs were spread wide exposing his entire lower half. His small cockles were leaking copious amounts of precum.

Long fingers between his legs. Furiously trying to reach something deep inside him. Kuroo’s knees gave out when he smelt his slick. He was overwhelmed by the potent scent of his slick.

His body was lethargic. 

He never smelt an omega anything like this.

He was weak.

His mind clouded over.

So this is what an omega in heat's scent is like.

His body was slowly catching up to the events. 

His body might be lagging but Kei’s wasn’t. The omega came into his line of sight. He crawled over to him. Tetsuro just watched as the omega crawled into his lap. The Omega’s skin radiated warmth. He could feel it through his T-shirt. 

Pale thighs framed his own. 

Kuroo stared into glossy gold lust-filled eyes. Porcelain cheeks flushed a deep red. 

Kuroo was weak.

The omega grinds down his hips. Kuroo let out a breathy groan and Kei moan. 

He rocked his hips trying to get as much friction as he could. Causing Tetsuro to let out a moan.

Kei moaned his name into his neck. He kissed the Alpha’s neck, said Alpha was gaining bits of his strength back he moved his hands to the Omega’s waist. Trying his best to slow the omega down. His sweat pants were soaked with the Omega’s slick causing it to stick to his things and make his length more visible. 

The omega in his instinctual state of mind did what we would do in every situation.

He took initiative for what he wants.

He sat back and pulled down the soaked material. 

Kuroo hissed when the cold air touched his member. The blonde didn't hesitate he sat up and moved forward he changed his position and Tetsuro’s eyes went wide in understanding. His entrance came into contact with the slick hole and he gasped.  He could feel the slick dripping down his shift slowly. Overcome with the sheer adrenal of the moment he grabbed the Omega’s hips with his arms but He wasn't fast enough. 

The omega screamed in pain and the alpha clenched his teeth. 

The omega in his lust-stated mind attempted to impale himself on the Alpha’s member. 

Without any preparation. 

on sheer instinct.

The muscles gave way but they still clenched tightly around the Alpha’s member. 

The omega was trembling his mind seeming to realize his mistake. Kuroo held the Omega’s hips firmly by wrapping his arms around the Omegas middle. 

He was about halfway in at this point. The adrenal gave his body what it needed to function again. He gripped the Omega’s middle tightly and turned their bodies so they were laying on their side. He was careful of the other leg. The omega let out another cry when the movement shifted. 

Kuroo kissed the Omegas face several times trying to coerce him to calm down. He needed to relax so kuroo could at least remedy the situation. 

He kissed and cooed at the omega until his breathing evened out a bit. Teary eyes looked at him. 

"I'm sorry "he cried. Tetsuro kissed his tears away. 

"It's OK, it's OK you fine I got you" 

"I couldn't-" 

"I know" he kissed him away. 

He did indeed know. It was always a possibility that they wouldn't be able to control themselves. None of them has smelt an Alpha while they were in heat. If keis mind was anything like his own he would have been far gone. 

Kuroo rubbed soothing circles into his back. Kei was almost painfully tight the only reason he made it this deep in is because of the slick.  

Kei was so hot on the inside. It took his all to not thrust forward. The omega clutched the Alpha tightly to him. Kuroo could feel it when he relaxed. The omega gripped the Alpha tightly. 

"Push all the way in" he mumbled kuroo frowned. 

"No we have all the time in the world moonshine.there's no rush" 

"No I want to feel all of you before I slip back into my instincts-only-thoughts" mumbled and kuroo frowned but nodded. He adjusted his arms and pushed in slowly. Quieting the omega down as he pushed in. The Omega’s slick made it easier and the fact that he relaxed significantly. 

Once he bottomed out he groaned. Kei was slipping back into heat he could tell by the way his eyes started to gloss over. Tetsuro waited for him to calm down again. 

"Move" he moaned out and his hips jerked on instinct grinding into him. Kei gasped at the sudden movement. 

Deciding to just suck it up and just go through with it. He drew out slowly. The omega had probably never had anything in him bigger than his fingers and the Alpha wasn't exactly small. He was stretched to his absolute limit suffocating the Alpha's member deliciously. 

He could barely move. 

And he loved it. 

He started by just rocking his hips a bit barely pulling out before he pushed back in. Tetsuro licked his lip at the content look on the omega's face at finally being full. 

He turned them again so the omega was once again on top of him. He guided his hips to move slowly. The omega whined lowly at the action. Tetsuro pulled the omega's shirt off and kissed every inch of pale skin he could find. His chest, his neck his shoulders. Everything in his sight and reach.

The omega seemed to be getting impatient with the slow pace. The pace made giving the omega affection easy since the omega renounced the foreplay.  But the omega right now seemed to have no care for affection right now only getting release

. 

Kuroo sighed and wrapped his arms around the omega's hips and held him still. He pulled out slowly and then rammed back in. He moaned loudly and kuroo bit his lip.

That felt better than he thought. 

He did it again. Forming a constant pattern of short deep thrusts that had the omega moaning. Dull nails dug into his shoulders. Kuroo could've cum with just the view on the omega's face. Completely blissed out. 

Kei was a moaning mess and Tetsuro couldn't control his voice all too well either. Groans and moans filled the room bouncing off the walls. Kuroo wouldn't be able to last long. 

He stopped and the omega whined. He tried to catch his breath as best he could but the omega kept trying to move on his own. 

Kuroo picked up the omega effortlessly. His member slipping out. He carried the omega to the nest he had made on the bed.Kei clung to the Alpha tightly not wanting an inch of space between them. 

Once he was on the bed. He towered over the younger. He slipped his hands under his knees and pulled him forward then pushed them back a bit. He pushed in again and Kei moaned. He felt tighter this way. on the next thrust he reached the spot his been aiming for causing the blonde to let out a chocked up scream. 

The Alpha manuervored the Omega’s legs so they hung over his elbows his palms resting on the bed. It didn't take too long for him to gain a consistent pace like before. Kei was borderline screaming every time he hit that special button deep inside. 

Kuroo stared down at the omega watching every reaction in bliss. It made the whole situation that much more special. 

Not because it was his first time with an omega. 

But instead, because it was the first time with his omega. 

The only omega he'd ever want. 

The only person he's ever loved. 

Instincts drive him faster and deeper into the omega.

He was growling and grunting.

Determined to make the omega his completely. 

At all costs. 

He pulled up and the omega whined again.

He was so close.

And the alpha keeps moving and denying him his orgasm. 

He flipped the omega over till he was on his stomach he raised pale hips and slammed in. Kei let out a long drained-out moan his hands digging into silk sheets as he struggled for purchase.  

his scent was thicker now over powering that of the omega. his ground and mouns sounded more feral than anything else. he realised instantly what was happening when he felt that throbing at the base of his member where his knot was.

his rutt started.

not because of no peak or instinct.

because of his main goal.

to make kei his.

in every and any way.

He set a brutal pace abusing that small spot inside the omega at a fast rate. He wrapped his arms around the Omega’s waist hoisting his body up till it formed a beautiful arch. his shoulders touching his chest. His much larger hands wrapped tightly around his jaw forcing him to look into the Alpha's eyes. 

Kuroo wanted him to see who it was that making him feel so good.

The Alpha’s eyes saw lust-filled honey eyes and pounded him harder holding him up with his free hand at his chest erect nipples being pressed by his forearms. 

It all happened so quickly Kei came first with smaller hands clutching the arm around his waist tightly dull nails digging into his forearm. A silent scream leaving him. The omega tightened up and that drives kuroo over the edge. 

When his thoughts finally caught up with him. His teeth dug deep in the Omega’s nape. He pulled out and licked the bleeding spot healing it a bit. The omega slumped when he let go.face landing on the soft pillow/

His hips are still in the air. red hand prints littering pale skin from where he held too tight. 

Kuroo tried to pull out but he grunted at a tugging sensation he felt instead. and Kei whined. "Idiot you knotted me" 

The Alpha blinked a few times trying to catch his breath and process what he was saying. he tried again and Kei's hand reached behind him to hold his hips still. "It hurts when you move like that" he mumbled sleepily. 

"I'm sorry I've never knotted anyone before" he mumbled. he reached couldn't see much from where he was but he could see the flushed rim of the omega's hole stuffed.

"Well, I've never been knotted" Kei mumbled back. 

"How long we going to be joined like this?"

"Dunno somewhere between an hour or two maybe more. It's not am exactly science" he mumbled. Kuroo shrugged he moved their bodies so they were resting on their sides. Kuroo wrapped his arms tightly around the Omega’s waist. 

"Well might as well get some sleep" he mumbled and Kei hummed. His eyes were already closed. Kuroo kissed his shoulder blade. "G'night moonshine" 

The Omega’s breathing already evened out indicating he was asleep. Kuroo smiled softly.

My Omega.

My Kei

My moonshine.

Mine.

and drifted into the sleep of his own.

.

.

.

Kei let out a silent scream his thighs shaking from the sheer force of his orgasm. 

It was one of many they've shared. 

Keis heat and kuroo's rutt linked up some time ago and they've been working it out the first time was only brief because once they finished it finished.

Kei marked him back the very next day. 

They are covered in each other's fluids. 

They managed to shower a handful of times throughout the time they've shared his heat. They were both shimmering down.

Meaning it would all end soon. 

Kei slumped on the Alpha chest. Listening to his rapid heartbeat slow down. One of his arms was thrown across his back. Kei was already slumping back into sleep.

Completely sated. 

Kei smiled softly. 

My Alpha.

My Tetsuro

My Knight.

However, Kei didn’t wake up how he wanted. 

Chapter Text

》》》》》♡《《《《《

Kei was cold.

He's been cold his whole life but not this cold.

It felt different. 

He couldn’t really describe it.

He groaned trying to reach for the blankets to cover himself. 

His hand wouldn’t move. He frowned and tried again.

Still nothing.

There was a clinking sound he found strange and his brows furrowed further. He opened his eyes thankful that it wasn’t too light.

He blinked his eyes rapidly trying to clear his foggy vision as best he could without his glasses. He blinked a few times registering his surroundings.

The lighting was poor kind of like some old type of power source. He smelt candles so it was most likely the source. His brows furrowed. 

He tried to move his hand again and the clanking sound was there. He kept pulling registering the cold chains around his arms. he tried to look at his restraints but had no such luck the bulky heavy collar wrapped around his neck restricted the movement.

 “well good morning sleeping beauty nice of you to finally join us"

Kei recognized the voice as one of the advisors. And they frowned he tried to force himself out of the chains to no avail. “I wouldn’t bother doing that you see while you were off fulfilling your omega duty and being a breeding tool we found your special collars. You know the ones that stop your abilities.”

Keis eyes were wide. 

“yes we know all about that" he hummed. “We know a lot actually” 

Kei frowned he just stared ahead trying to get what he could from his other senses since his sight was out of the question. “I would like to keep you company some more but I have an Island of Omega’s to imprison" 

Kei's eyes twitched a bit.

He was either bluffing or baiting him.

It’s not that Kei didn’t care about his people rather it was because he trusted them.

Assuming he located them. There were still 10 different barriers each harder to pass than the previous one. 

Not to mention they would be able to defend themselves accordingly they’ve trained their whole lives for something like this. They would show no mercy especially since there are pups on the island.